reward_n give_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o meed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n justin_n martyr_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n preach_v and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o argum._n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o this_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o whereby_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a but_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n keep_v we_o from_o error_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o these_o word_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n and_o second_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v only_o build_v upon_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a of_o the_o truth_n thus_o st._n luke_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o theophilus_n i_o have_v write_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o although_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n without_o scripture_n as_o theophilus_n do_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v it_o certain_o without_o it_o §_o 3._o but_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n sect._n 3_o the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o easy_o induce_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n they_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o credit_v this_o without_o proof_n therefore_o our_o learned_a countryman_n who_o can_v draw_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la produce_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o argue_v thus_o as_o christ_n prove_v here_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v object_n because_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o angel_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n be_v prove_v that_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o help_v we_o be_v they_o near_a or_o far_o off_o because_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o and_o in_o every_o moment_n be_v present_a where_o they_o listen_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v near_o we_o when_o they_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o rhemist_n sup_v §_o 4._o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o answ_n 1_o soul_n depart_v at_o this_o time_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v absurd_a second_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n compare_v answ_n 2_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o angel_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o without_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o in_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o marriage_n three_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v present_a answ_n 3_o in_o every_o moment_n where_o they_o listen_v for_o they_o can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o than_o one_o neither_o be_v they_o where_o they_o listen_v but_o where_o god_n appoint_v they_o fulke_n whether_o be_v or_o aught_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n quest_n and_o wherein_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n answ_n in_o these_o thing_n namely_o first_o in_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o and_o second_o in_o reverence_v the_o divine_a majesty_n like_o the_o angel_n who_o cover_v their_o face_n before_o he_o esa_n 6.2_o and_o three_o in_o stand_v ready_a press_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v psal_n 103.20_o 21._o and_o four_o in_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manner_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v that_o be_v with_o cheerfulness_n with_o sincerity_n and_o without_o weariness_n verse_n 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n verse_n 32_o quest_n 1_o how_o or_o in_o what_o regard_v be_v the_o lord_n call_v deus_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n answ_n 1_o first_o ratione_fw-la causalitatis_fw-la &_o providentiae_fw-la because_o he_o both_o create_v all_o perfect_a live_a creature_n and_o also_o provide_v for_o all_o now_o providence_n have_v place_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o existence_n or_o be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturá_fw-fr but_o when_o god_n pronounce_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n exod._n 3.6_o the_o patriarch_n be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o their_o body_n dissolve_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o soul_n shall_v remain_v and_o be_v alive_a answ_n 2_o second_o the_o creature_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o real_a relation_n which_o be_v not_o found_v but_o only_o in_o a_o entity_n and_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o who_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v real_o something_o and_o consequent_o those_o patriarch_n who_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o prove_v or_o conclude_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hence_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o man_n have_v always_o a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o the_o body_n neither_o have_v a_o perfect_a subsiestnce_n in_o itself_o but_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v in_o man_n now_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n which_o for_o a_o time_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v eternal_o unite_v and_o conjoin_v unto_o the_o body_n answ_n 1_o second_o because_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n can_v obtain_v perfect_a felicity_n until_o she_o have_v reassume_v the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o she_o have_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n quest_n 3_o how_o can_v this_o verse_n stand_v with_o roman_n 14.9_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o there_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a answ_n our_o saviour_n here_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o be_v corporal_o dead_a and_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o and_o hence_o he_o do_v evince_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o â—his_n argument_n glory_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o dead_a man_n but_o glory_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v always_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o death_n but_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o either_o now_o live_v or_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v live_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v those_o who_o now_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 37.38.39.40_o verse_n 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o on_o these_o two_o commandment_n hang_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n §_o 1._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sect._n 1_o whether_o can_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n quest_n as_o we_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n we_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o thing_n by_o nature_n answ_n and_o therefore_o grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 5._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n galath_n
grief_n whatsoever_o as_o for_o example_n first_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o temporal_a danger_n then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o thou_o 8.28_o thou_o rom._n 8.28_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v deride_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a comforter_n will_v afford_v internal_a consolation_n unto_o thou_o three_o do_v thou_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o be_v in_o fear_n for_o they_o then_o here_o be_v thy_o comfort_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o for_o who_o sin_n thou_o be_v trouble_v thou_o must_v remember_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n 14.4_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o who_o sin_n thou_o mourn_v and_o who_o person_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v comfort_v through_o hope_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n quest_n 7_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n chrysost_n imperf_n first_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o thy_o prayer_n tear_n counsel_n answ_n 1_o &_o advice_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v although_o the_o apostle_n fear_v the_o worst_a and_o hear_v bad_a enough_o of_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v yet_o he_o hope_v the_o best_a heb._n 6.9_o second_o the_o audaciousness_n and_o boldness_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o wicked_a in_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a for_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o our_o mourning_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a three_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o either_o by_o answ_n 3_o convert_v they_o from_o sin_n or_o by_o confound_v they_o for_o sin_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n in_o our_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o at_o least_o when_o we_o see_v apparent_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o god_n we_o then_o mourn_v no_o more_o that_o be_v if_o we_o see_v they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o iniquity_n than_o we_o be_v to_o cease_v our_o mourning_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v this_o hope_n that_o either_o our_o mourning_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o mirth_n by_o their_o amend_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o end_v by_o their_o death_n four_o if_o thou_o grieve_v for_o thy_o own_o sin_n commit_v against_o thy_o god_n thou_o may_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o thou_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o live_v he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o despise_v psa_fw-la 51.17_o yea_o thy_o christ_n will_v tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v thy_o shoulder_n of_o that_o load_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o 11.28_o he_o mat._n 11.28_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v particular_a comfort_n for_o all_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o their_o cause_n of_o mourning_n be_v and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o consolation_n which_o we_o have_v from_o this_o bless_a comforter_n and_o that_o be_v temporal_a second_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v unto_o all_o holy_a mourner_n spiritual_a solace_n and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o mitigate_a their_o affliction_n by_o inward_a comfort_n hence_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n 5.3_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o yea_o hence_o they_o can_v cheerful_o endure_v death_n 8.36_o death_n rom._n 8.36_o as_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n act_n 20._o and_o in_o the_o other_o saint_n heb._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n who_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v they_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n 5.41_o sake_n act_n 5.41_o second_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o internal_a peace_n of_o conscience_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o their_o god_n 4.7_o god_n phil._n 4.7_o insomuch_o as_o they_o become_v thereby_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o trial_n 1.4_o trial_n rom._n 8.31.37_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o three_o this_o paracletus_fw-la will_v give_v unto_o these_o mourner_n in_o zion_n eternal_a consolation_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o where_o and_o when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o all_o tear_n wipe_v from_o off_o their_o face_n 7.17_o face_n esa_n 25.8_o and_o apoc._n 7.17_o revel_v 21.4_o and_o their_o temporal_a mourning_n change_v into_o eternal_a mirth_n as_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_n of_o lazarus_n he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n receive_v pain_n therefore_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v 16.25_o comfort_v luk._n 16.25_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2.16_o consolation_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o yea_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v off_o 2.9.10_o off_o 1_o cor._n 2.9.10_o quest_n 8_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o this_o eternal_a consolation_n answ_n two_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o death_n when_o the_o spirit_n return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n to_o enjoy_v the_o joy_n of_o that_o celestial_a paradise_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n with_o these_o same_o eye_n 19.26_o eye_n job._n 19.26_o have_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o a_o garment_n and_o our_o corruptible_a body_n be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o therefore_o from_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o may_v see_v how_o bless_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o to_o want_v comfort_n for_o a_o while_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o wide_o they_o shoot_v that_o think_v those_o happy_a that_o laugh_v and_o rejoice_v here_o on_o earth_n extrema_fw-la gaudij_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la the_o end_n of_o temporal_a joy_n be_v eternal_a sorrow_n as_o we_o see_v in_o dives_n thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v pleasure_n say_v abraham_n therefore_o now_o thou_o be_v torment_v 25._o torment_v luk._n 16_o 25._o we_o see_v worldling_n rejoice_v and_o expose_v themselves_o whole_o to_o profuse_a laughter_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n 5.12_o feast_n esa_n 5.12_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n slay_v ox_n &_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n 22.13_o wine_n esa_n 22.13_o in_o bowl_n chant_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o viol_n invent_v instrument_n of_o music_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n 5.6_o ointment_n amos_n 6_o 5.6_o but_o all_o this_o jollity_n do_v not_o argue_v felicity_n the_o life_n of_o worldling_n be_v mere_o tragical_a that_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o catastrophe_n death_n and_o misery_n balthasar_n feast_v but_o by_o and_o by_o tremble_v and_o within_o few_o hour_n be_v slay_v dan._n 5.5_o and_o many_o more_o like_o he_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job._n 21.13_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o vain_a all_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n be_v and_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n in_o they_o or_o think_v ourselves_o happy_a because_o we_o enjoy_v they_o but_o rath_n r_o think_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v what_o comfort_n may_v we_o be_v support_v withal_o quest._n 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o sorrow_n what_o consolation_n may_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o in_o our_o distress_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v and_o undergo_v it_o ruminate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o time_n of_o grief_n of_o these_o five_o thing_n remember_v first_o answ_n that_o affliction_n be_v common_a with_o thou_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o bear_v it_o 12.8_o it_o heb._n 12.8_o second_o remember_v affliction_n may_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v joyous_a to_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n say_v fear_v not_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o which_o can_v cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o
themselves_o so_o a_o man_n become_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a at_o once_o but_o sin_n by_o degree_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o at_o length_n whole_o surprise_v he_o as_o for_o example_n from_o these_o verse_n i._o come_v carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n from_o hence_o ii_o come_v fear_n and_o doubt_v lest_o we_o shall_v want_v and_o be_v expose_v to_o poverty_n from_o hence_o iii_o comes_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o hence_o iv_o omne_fw-la saxum_fw-la volvitur_fw-la no_o mean_n be_v leave_v unsought_a of_o enrich_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o v._o come_v a_o covetous_a detain_v and_o reserve_v of_o what_o we_o have_v not_o impart_v of_o it_o unto_o any_o good_a use_n from_o hence_o vi_o come_v a_o certain_a hope_n and_o trust_v in_o what_o we_o have_v lay_v up_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o our_o riches_n say_v unto_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v resist_v the_o least_o motion_n and_o beginning_n of_o sin_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v those_o small_a sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n we_o answ_n 1_o must_v hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a second_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o otherwise_o answ_n 2_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n itself_o david_n by_o not_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o idleness_n and_o give_v his_o eye_n leave_v to_o rove_v be_v draw_v unto_o adultery_n three_o our_o internal_a affection_n because_o answ_n 3_o those_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v mortify_v §_o 4._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v sect._n 4_o eat_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v care_n about_o temporal_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o it_o afflict_v the_o heart_n or_o as_o answ_n 1_o solomon_n call_v it_o be_v the_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles_n 1._o second_o because_o it_o hinder_v the_o fructification_n answ_n 2_o of_o the_o word_n thorny_a care_n hinder_v hear_v matthew_n 13._o a_o philosopher_n go_v to_o athens_n to_o study_v cast_v away_o and_o forsake_v all_o his_o riches_n and_o possession_n that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a for_o the_o search_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o when_o man_n come_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v or_o pray_v they_o have_v need_n cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n from_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v utter_o distract_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n three_o worldly_a care_n make_v we_o forget_v god_n answ_n 3_o and_o do_v estrange_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n §_o 5._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n sect._n 5_o then_o raiment_n our_o saviour_n imply_v here_o in_o general_a that_o obser_n 1_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n be_v most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o we_o must_v have_v more_o care_n of_o our_o body_n then_o of_o our_o apparel_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o of_o our_o body_n because_o as_o the_o body_n excel_v raiment_n so_o do_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n wherein_o do_v the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v it_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o care_v for_o first_o it_o be_v better_a and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o regard_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n be_v create_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v imprint_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v be_v create_v a_o pure_a and_o immaterial_a substance_n without_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n second_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n answ_n 2_o and_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o office_n thereof_o god_n create_v both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o principal_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o body_n with_o martha_n be_v daily_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o the_o soul_n with_o mary_n shall_v attend_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o harbour_v there_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a yea_o the_o soul_n must_v love_v nothing_o but_o god_n as_o the_o wife_n with_o a_o conjugal_a love_n must_v love_v none_o beside_o her_o husband_n three_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o answ_n 3_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v care_v for_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v mortal_a the_o soul_n immortal_a the_o body_n of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a the_o body_n partly_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n whole_o from_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n whole_o from_o god_n the_o body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a quest_n 2_o why_o must_v our_o care_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o this_o argue_v our_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o contrary_n will_v argue_v we_o to_o be_v but_o foolish_a and_o childish_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o temporal_a thing_n will_v not_o endure_v but_o spiritual_a grace_n will_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o most_o profitable_a temporal_a thing_n be_v but_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n and_o temporal_a life_n but_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o ever_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v quest_n 3_o more_o necessary_a and_o delightful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o then_o corporal_a that_o we_o must_v thus_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o may_v find_v in_o spiritual_a answ_n and_o that_o after_o a_o more_o singular_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o for_o example_n do_v thou_o desire_v first_o riches_n second_o house_n three_o a_o inheritance_n four_o friend_n and_o good_a companion_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n five_o honour_n six_o wisdom_n with_o solomon_n seven_o pleasure_n as_o solomon_n once_o do_v eight_o marriage_n do_v thou_o think_v a_o good_a wife_n or_o husband_n a_o principal_a comfort_n then_o remember_v godliness_n be_v great_a riches_n and_o the_o best_a treasure_n 6._o treasure_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n 1.4_o mansion_n joh._n 14.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o there_o be_v a_o inheritance_n immortal_a prepare_v for_o those_o who_o serve_v god_n that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n 1.3_o angel_n ps_n 16.3_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o and_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o that_o in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v reign_v and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o kingdom_n 4.8_o kingdom_n rom._n 8.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o that_o in_o the_o word_n be_v true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n colos_n 3.16_o and_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o true_a solid_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a joy_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n phi._n 4.4_o &_o joh._n 16.22_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o himself_o in_o righteousness_n in_o judgement_n in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o he_o in_o faithfulness_n 20._o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2.19_o 20._o we_o may_v here_o observe_v our_o saviour_n argument_n a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o great_a thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o less_o he_o have_v give_v you_o life_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v food_n he_o have_v give_v you_o a_o body_n therefore_o obser_n 2_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v raiment_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o great_a thing_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o confident_o hope_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o less_o thus_o david_n say_v he_o that_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o philistine_n 17.37_o philistine_n 1_o sa._n 17.37_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o man_n then_o for_o man_n to_o combat_v with_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n now_o god_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v trust_v he_o in_o the_o less_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n for_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o will_v withhold_v nothing_o from_o you_o rom._n 8.32_o why_o may_v we_o so_o bold_o
a_o child_n be_v give_v more_o than_o he_o have_v deserve_v as_o a_o father_n think_v a_o small_a punishment_n enough_o to_o give_v a_o child_n for_o a_o great_a offence_n so_o also_o he_o think_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n too_o much_o to_o give_v for_o a_o little_a obedience_n second_o to_o a_o workman_n wage_n be_v give_v if_o he_o deserve_v it_o but_o to_o a_o child_n if_o he_o do_v but_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o his_o father_n command_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o those_o who_o labour_n for_o it_o though_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o procure_v it_o three_o although_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o encourage_v answ_n 3_o we_o to_o labour_n by_o promise_v of_o a_o reward_n yet_o the_o true_a name_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o because_o that_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sonship_n and_o not_o for_o any_o desert_n why_o can_v heaven_n be_v procure_v without_o labour_n quest_n 8_o and_o pain_n first_o because_o temporal_a thing_n can_v be_v have_v answ_n 1_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o toil_n therefore_o much_o less_o spiritual_a much_o less_o eternal_a impiger_fw-la extremos_fw-la currit_fw-la mercator_fw-la ad_fw-la indos_n per_fw-la mare_fw-la pauperiem_fw-la fugiens_fw-la persaxa_fw-la perignes_n the_o careful_a merchant_n sea_n and_o land_n do_v trace_v that_o by_o that_o mean_n wealth_n may_v flow_v apace_o second_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o save_v we_o answ_n 2_o without_o our_o assent_n or_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o appear_v thus_o i._o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o we_o differ_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n by_o nature_n shall_v we_o not_o therefore_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o action_n they_o be_v always_o mere_o passive_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v active_a god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o belly_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o nourishment_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v also_o certain_o give_v the_o soul_n for_o some_o end_n and_o use_v for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a ii_o certain_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o not_o without_o we_o faith_n be_v a_o grace_n infuse_v by_o god_n or_o a_o action_n teach_v &_o imprint_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o mind_n which_o believe_v our_o will_n which_o choose_v god_n our_o affection_n which_o love_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o draw_v but_o who_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a he_o do_v not_o drag_v any_o by_o force_n he_o first_o bend_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o we_o willing_o follow_v hence_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o without_o ourselves_o iii_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o thus_o esay_n speak_v unto_o edom_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_n come_v 21.12_o come_v esa_n 21.12_o so_o again_o unto_o all_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o hunger_n let_v he_o come_v and_o who_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v &_o 55.1_o &_o esa_n 55.1_o and_n matth_n 11_o 28_o and_o john_n 7_o 37._o our_o saviour_n call_v come_v unto_o i_o yea_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o preach_n that_o man_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 26.20_o god_n act_n 26.20_o all_o which_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o without_o their_o endeavour_n and_o pain_n quest_n 9_o how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o all_o thing_n phil._n 2.13_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o god_n first_o work_n and_o then_o after_o he_o man_n answ_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o often_o insensible_o and_o the_o work_n seem_v to_o be_v we_o and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n only_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n proceed_v from_o the_o cooperation_n of_o god_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o mind_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o namely_o first_o by_o free_v our_o affection_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n second_o by_o turn_v our_o affection_n unto_o the_o creator_n that_o so_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o readnesse_n of_o heart_n seek_v he_o §_o 2._o primo_fw-la seek_v first_o sect._n 2_o all_o creature_n beside_o man_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o growndward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muskle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_n 9_o heaven-ward_n columb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o or_o that_o heaven_n obser_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v be_v hunger_v after_o and_o seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n read_v colos_n 3.1.2_o &_o heb._n 4.11_o &_o 13.14_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n mention_v heb._n 11.10.14.16.26_o pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v his_o nephew_n marcus_n altempt_v to_o maximilian_n king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o side_n with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n no_o less_o than_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o thank_v his_o holiness_n but_o his_o soul_n health_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 419._o world_n histor_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 419._o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o calisthenes_n that_o he_o beg_v many_o thing_n for_o other_o but_o few_o for_o himself_o and_o julius_n caesar_n of_o cicero_n that_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o himself_o but_o diligent_a and_o and_z importunate_a in_o thing_n concern_v the_o commonweal_n so_o we_o shall_v prize_v our_o soul_n most_o and_o desire_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o for_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o irituall_a ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o what_o desire_n can_v we_o have_v after_o it_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v quest_n 1_o of_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o in_o our_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o a_o unknown_a thing_n answ_n 1_o first_o something_n be_v unknown_a totaliter_fw-la whole_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o desire_n at_o all_o unto_o these_o thing_n respectiuè_n in_o part_n when_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o be_v perfect_o these_o thing_n a_o man_n may_v hope_v for_o and_o desire_v answ_n 2_o second_o although_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o something_n we_o know_v concern_v it_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v either_o know_v and_o be_v either_o general_n namely_o first_o that_o there_o we_o shall_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v every_o good_a thing_n second_o hat_n there_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o every_o evil_a thing_n three_o that_o our_o fruition_n of_o good_a and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a shall_v be_v perpetual_a particular_a namely_o first_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v good_a thing_n which_o be_v either_o internal_a as_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o society_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n externall_n to_o wit_n the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o truth_n purity_n love_n peace_n and_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_n whether_o temporal_a as_o from_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a sickness_n weakness_n and_o the_o like_a revelat._n 7.17_o spiritual_a as_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n from_o all_o base_a and_o vile_a lust_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o temptation_n of_o sathan_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o like_a unknown_a 1_o cor._n 2.9_o thus_o the_o joy_n we_o expect_v be_v express_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n
walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o multi_fw-la many_o be_v plurimi_fw-la the_o most_o by_o much_o whereunto_o be_v this_o word_n many_o to_o be_v refer_v question_n 2_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o unto_o the_o way_n gate_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v many_o walk_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n d._n answer_n many_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n e._n d._n first_o by_o many_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n read_v psalm_n 14.3_o and_o 53.2_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.25_o numb_a 16.4_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v question_v 3_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a emblem_n answer_v 1_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o locust_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n she_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n arbeh_n of_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o for_o rabah_n signify_v to_o multiply_v and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n itself_o express_v the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o locust_n they_o come_v as_o locust_n or_o grashoper_n for_o multitude_n judg._n 6.5_o and_o again_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o grashoper_n and_o be_v innumerable_a jerem._n 46.23_o 2._o the_o mouse_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o she_o increase_v exceed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n arist_n both_o in_o number_n and_o speed_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o 1._o profane_a person_n who_o be_v give_v to_o gross_a and_o enormous_a sin_n 1_o tim._n 5.24_o 2._o hypocri_n es_fw-la who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o goodness_n and_z godliness_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o 3._o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v not_o egregious_a sinner_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o world_n and_o outward_a thing_n not_o regard_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o all_o 4._o righteous_a and_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v become_v burn_a and_o shine_a lamp_n rom._n 12.11_o and_o these_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n question_n 4_o why_o do_v the_o most_o part_n walk_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n answer_n 1_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v most_o natural_a unto_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o fin_n and_o nature_n and_o sin_n work_v in_o all_o grace_v but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o answer_n 2_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o innate_a and_o natural_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v in_o we_o temptation_n work_v upon_o every_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sense_n and_o body_n and_o all_o follow_v willing_o but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a work_n only_o upon_o some_o few_o and_o therefore_o more_o follow_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o grace_n answer_n 3_o three_o because_o satan_n be_v so_o crafty_a subtle_a strong_a and_o vigilant_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n after_o he_o answer_n 4_o four_o because_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o then_o to_o rise_v and_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o man_n walk_v not_o in_o this_o strait_a and_o painful_a way_n answer_n 5_o five_o because_o temptation_n unto_o evil_n be_v like_o poison_n which_o infect_v with_o a_o light_a touch_n thereof_o or_o whereof_o one_o drop_n will_v do_v hurt_v but_o persuasion_n unto_o good_a be_v like_o a_o potion_n or_o purgation_n which_o except_o it_o be_v drink_v up_o and_o well_o digest_v do_v not_o produce_v his_o wish_a effect_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o sin_n and_o few_o win_v by_o grace_n question_n 5_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n be_v not_o multitude_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n answer_n no_o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v without_o the_o church_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o deluge_n of_o ignorance_n and_o atheism_n and_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o good_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o here_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o broad_a way_n e_o second_o this_o word_n many_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o wide_a gate_n now_o by_o the_o gate_n we_o show_v before_o be_v mean_v death_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o be_v that_o that_o the_o most_o man_n die_v unto_o condemnation_n or_o enter_v in_o by_o death_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o only_o eight_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n preserve_v and_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n among_o which_o small_a number_n be_v wicked_a cham._n we_o see_v that_o ten_o righteous_a man_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o five_o populous_a city_n of_o sodom_n genes_n 18._o yea_o we_o see_v that_o of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o two_o only_o that_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o one_o nicodemus_n only_o we_o read_v of_o among_o the_o senator_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v question_n 6_o damn_v it_o appear_v most_o evident_o thus_o first_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o who_o know_v not_o god_n and_o christ_n john_n 17.3_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.8_o second_o there_o be_v many_o who_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o save_v knowledge_n three_o there_o be_v many_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o contemn_v it_o yet_o susque_fw-la deque_fw-la habent_fw-la they_o neglect_v it_o and_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n it_o four_o there_o be_v many_o who_o care_n for_o no_o hang_v but_o the_o world_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n five_o many_o be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v in_o sin_n and_o whole_o serve_v either_o some_o public_a or_o private_a lust_n six_o many_o boast_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o feel_v no_o want_n neither_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o christ_n seven_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o feel_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o load_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n of_o destruction_n whence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o most_o perish_v question_n 7_o first_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n nature_n answer_v 1_o can_v save_v we_o by_o grace_n only_o we_o be_v save_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o be_v save_v and_o so_o many_o damn_v second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o answer_n 2_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o even_o one_o sin_n without_o repentance_n suffice_v unto_o condemnation_n one_o such_o transgression_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o achan_n in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o man_n who_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 15.36_o day_n num._n 15.36_o and_o in_o he_o who_o blaspheme_v numb_a 24._o we_o see_v how_o at_o once_o for_o one_o rebellion_n there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o three_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o enemy_n answer_n 3_o who_o be_v many_o and_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n 1._o the_o world_n 2._o satan_n 3._o the_o flesh_n 4._o the_o custom_n of_o evil_a 5._o men._n or_o friend_n who_o often_o tempt_v unto_o evil_n 6._o the_o scoff_n and_o taunt_n that_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o carefulness_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o daily_o prevail_v against_o we_o four_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o multitude_n answer_n 4_o or_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o people_n
of_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o before_o the_o fall_n ii_o divertuntur_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la objecto_fw-la all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v now_o as_o so_o many_o instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n man_n by_o nature_n rebel_a against_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o present_a text_n speak_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o kill_v and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n i._o adam_n by_o sin_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n 13.13_o god_n august_n civet_n dei_fw-la 13.13_o â—ence_n thomas_n call_v original_a sin_n ablationem_fw-la menâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la &_o aversionem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aq._n 1.2.82.2_o a_o alienation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o aversion_n of_o the_o will_n from_o god_n ii_o adam_n have_v forsake_v and_o leave_v god_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n hence_o aquinas_n ansel_n aquinas_n thom._n 1.2.82.1_o ex_fw-la ansel_n say_v originale_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la carentia_fw-la justitiae_fw-la originalis_fw-la original_a sin_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n iii_o adam_n have_v lose_v his_o original_a righteousness_n be_v then_o forsake_v of_o god_n desertus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la prius_fw-la 13.14_o prius_fw-la aug._n civ_o dei_fw-la 13.14_o who_o first_o he_o forsake_v for_o as_o god_n be_v primus_fw-la in_o amore_fw-la so_o he_o be_v vltimus_fw-la in_o desertione_fw-la that_o be_v god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 4.10_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o but_o god_n leave_v we_o not_o until_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o deseruit_fw-la adamum_n deus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la abstulit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la stare_n potuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la potuit_fw-la aug._n the_o corr_n &_o gratia_fw-la god_n forsake_v adam_n that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o may_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a death_n illud_fw-la gen._n 2.17_o intellige_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la deseritur_fw-la a_o suâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la viz._n deo_fw-la 13.15_o deo_fw-la aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la 13.15_o that_o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v gen._n 2.17_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o life_n that_o be_v god_n 4.18_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o iv_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v man_n hence_o follow_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o corruptio_fw-la impacta_fw-la sin_n and_o uncleanness_n do_v seize_v upon_o man_n radical_o and_o hereditary_o insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n now_o do_v derive_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o life_n unto_o his_o child_n as_o gehazi_n do_v leprosy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 5.27_o posterity_n 2_o king_n 5.27_o yea_o every_o man_n be_v contaminate_v and_o corrupt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n esa_n 1.6_o the_o very_a imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o omnes_fw-la animae_fw-la part_n inficit_fw-la sin_n have_v now_o taint_v and_o pollute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v 3.3_o say_v thom._n 1.2.82.8.3_o &_o 3.3_o thomas_n yea_o four_o deadly_a wound_n do_v man_n receive_v by_o sin_n say_v beda_n glos_n ordin_fw-fr s_o luc._n 10_o in_o ratione_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la in_o irascibili_fw-la malitia_fw-la in_o concupiscibili_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la i._o in_o his_o reason_n ii_o in_o his_o will_n iii_o in_o his_o irascible_a faculty_n iv_o in_o his_o concupiscible_a he_o be_v wound_v with_o ignorance_n weakness_n malice_n lust_n and_o concupiscence_n second_o potestas_fw-la boni_fw-la ablata_fw-la god_n have_v lefâ—_n man_n he_o leave_v grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v good_a so_o that_o now_o though_o he_o will_v do_v good_a he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a yet_o he_o do_v it_o daily_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o postquam_fw-la anima_fw-la deum_fw-la deseruerat_fw-la samulam_fw-la carnem_fw-la subditam_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la 13.13_o habebat_fw-la aug._n â—iv_o dei_fw-la 13.13_o after_o the_o soul_n run_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n her_o god_n her_o servant_n the_o flesh_n will_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n or_o obedient_a unto_o she_o but_o as_o she_o rebel_v against_o her_o master_n god_n so_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o her_o mistress_n the_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n can_v neither_o i._o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14_o 19_o neither_o ii_o have_v any_o good_a desire_n for_o god_n give_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o neither_o iii_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o a_o plain_a observation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o adam_n fall_n which_o be_v these_o i._o satan_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n gen._n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14_o ii_o adam_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o tempter_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n gen._n 3._o and_o rom_n 5.12_o 14._o iii_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n violate_v and_o trample_v the_o law_n of_o god_n under_o his_o foot_n gen._n 2.17_o iv_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n spring_v up_o corruption_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v break_v man_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v job_n 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psalm_n 51.7_o v._o man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_v sin_n present_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n grow_v and_o increase_n in_o strength_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o vi_o hence_o we_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n luke_o 1.79_o as_o condemn_a person_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n object_n against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o natural_o man_n be_v dead_a unto_o all_o good_a it_o will_v be_v object_v the_o moral_a man_n perform_v many_o good_a work_n yea_o do_v many_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o kill_v outright_o in_o our_o spiritual_a faculty_n answ_n in_o every_o good_a action_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o instrumentum_fw-la operans_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la movens_fw-la first_o the_o work_n wrought_v then_o second_o the_o first_o mover_n of_o the_o work_n the_o action_n perform_v must_v be_v good_a and_o such_o as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o the_o intention_n must_v be_v good_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o otherwise_o the_o action_n be_v not_o accept_v simon_n magus_n make_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o stir_v the_o eye_n head_n and_o body_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a life_n so_o a_o moral_a man_n may_v perform_v a_o moral_a good_a work_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a work_n because_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n heb._n 9.14_o quest_n 5_o how_o or_o wherein_o be_v natural_a man_n dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n i._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o good_a be_v rom._n 7.14_o 18._o all_o their_o work_n be_v either_o foolish_a or_o proud_a or_o counterfeit_v or_o hypocritical_a or_o pharisaical_a or_o weak_a or_o perform_v for_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n ii_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rom._n 7.5_o answ_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o salvation_n john_n 8.21_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o 21_o 23._o answ_n 3_o three_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n or_o in_o the_o ship_n mast_n 34._o mast_n prov._n 2d_o 34._o and_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o conceive_v nor_o fear_v danger_n but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o will_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n consider_v of_o his_o peril_n so_o natural_a man_n may_v lull_v themselves_o in_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o themselves_o but_o if_o ever_o they_o awake_v they_o will_v have_v a_o horrible_a expectation_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v â—7_n come_v heb._n 10._o â—7_n four_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n for_o answ_n 4_o i._n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o evil_a condition_n nor_o perilous_a estate_n esa_n 28.14_o revel_v 3.17_o nor_o ii_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v deprive_v and_o disinherit_v of_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o lack_n of_o they_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v for_o they_o or_o serious_o desire_v they_o psalm_n 42.1_o and_o 63.1_o and_o john_n 3.19_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o the_o natural_a
they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n sect._n 2_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o be_v proud_a in_o themselves_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o saviour_n office_n who_o be_v send_v to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o calvin_n s_o to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o be_v the_o pharisee_n so_o whole_a and_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o that_o they_o need_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o pbysician_n christ_n here_o speak_v ironical_o answ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o persuasion_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n drive_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n luke_n 18.11_o observe_v john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 9.41_o why_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n quest_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n first_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n make_v we_o swell_v answ_n 1_o and_o grow_v proud_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o second_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n hinder_v we_o answ_n 2_o from_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o from_o beg_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v up_o no_o petition_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n proclaim_v his_o own_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a righteousness_n luke_n 18.11_o whereas_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v humble_a suitor_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v three_o because_o such_o a_o persuasion_n will_v hinder_v answ_n 3_o we_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n and_o godly_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 11._o â—8_o but_o those_o who_o be_v opinionate_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v find_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o need_v of_o repentance_n four_o the_o lâ—â—_n cause_n why_o a_o opinion_n of_o answ_n 4_o our_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n om_v into_o the_o world_n for_o i._o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o approve_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o first_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o ii_o he_o come_v first_o for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o who_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a wounded_z and_o miserable_a or_o else_o they_o come_v not_o aright_o unto_o he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o medicine_n and_o physic_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n against_o sickness_n and_o disease_n eccles_n 38.1.16_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o physic_n and_o go_v to_o physician_n be_v blame_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o 2._o god_n hinder_v their_o effect_n and_o often_o will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o jer._n 46.11_o and_o therefore_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o asa_n be_v blame_v not_o because_o he_o use_v physic_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o indeed_o hinder_v the_o wish_a effect_n of_o physic_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o none_o must_v use_v it_o good_a meat_n do_v not_o nourish_v some_o corrupt_a body_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o more_o to_o abound_v with_o obnoxious_a humour_n shall_v therefore_o all_o refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a meat_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n no_o where_n in_o his_o word_n prohibit_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o physic_n but_o command_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a yea_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o physic_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v that_o good_a effect_n of_o health_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v it_o answ_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physic_n of_o itself_o can_v cure_v or_o recover_v unto_o health_n no_o more_o can_v bread_n nourish_v without_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o in_o take_v physic_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n eccles_n 38.10_o then_o second_o use_v physic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n 38.12_o health_n eccles_n 38.12_o three_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o health_n eccles_n 38.9_o numb_a 12.13_o psalm_n 6.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v physic_n and_o the_o physician_n aid_v in_o sickness_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o god_n have_v create_v many_o medicinable_a herb_n root_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o medicine_n now_o god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a second_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o these_o for_o our_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o man_n food_n or_o for_o apparel_n or_o for_o house_n and_o habitation_n for_o he_o or_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o psalm_n 104_o 14_o 15._o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n tree_n root_n plant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v use_v they_o for_o his_o good_a and_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o great_a workman_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o ecclesiastes_n 38.6_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v use_v mean_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v meal_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o deadly_a pottage_n 4.41_o pottage_n 2_o king_n 4.41_o and_o salt_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o water_n 2.20_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o and_o a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n for_o the_o break_n of_o hezekiahs_n plague_n sore_o esay_n 38.21_o and_o moses_n from_o god_n cast_v a_o tree_n into_o the_o water_n at_o marah_n whereby_o they_o become_v sweet_a 15.25_o sweet_a numb_a 15.25_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sick_a second_o that_o except_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o can_v be_v heal_v first_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v sick_a in_o soul_n by_o nature_n observe_v 2_o we_o be_v infect_v by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o by_o he_o whole_o corrupt_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o sick_a man_n and_o quest_n 2_o natural_a man_n first_o sick_a man_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sickness_n answ_n 1_o within_z in_o their_o humour_n so_o we_o in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o corrupt_v and_o evil_a concupiscence_n lodge_v within_o second_o sick_a man_n have_v but_o bad_a or_o no_o stomach_n answ_n 2_o to_o good_a meat_n so_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a have_v no_o appetite_n at_o all_o unto_o holy_a duty_n mean_n or_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o long_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a the_o weak_a answ_n 3_o he_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a grow_v his_o infirmity_n within_o he_o so_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v go_n second_o those_o who_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v his_o instrument_n as_o we_o see_v in_o philip_n act_v 8.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v mutual_o strengthen_v and_o help_v one_o another_o those_o may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n though_o by_o other_o who_o be_v here_o blame_v worthy_a quest_n 2_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v to_o bring_v other_o unto_o answ_n 1_o christ_n oh_o remember_v how_o great_a and_o good_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o death_n james_n 5.20_o and_o therefore_o how_o far_o do_v they_o wander_v from_o true_a christian_a charity_n who_o regard_n their_o brother_n pleasure_n or_o substance_n or_o life_n yea_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n more_o than_o his_o soul_n answ_n 2_o second_o those_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o despise_v the_o counsel_n advice_n instruction_n exhortation_n and_o reproof_n which_o be_v give_v either_o i._o by_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v jerem._n 51.9_o or_o ii_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 30.10_o or_o iii_o by_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o luke_n 7.32_o certain_o these_o will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v win_v or_o allure_v by_o they_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n §_o 2._o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n sect._n 2_o do_v satan_n possess_v any_o or_o be_v it_o only_o some_o quest_n 1_o melancholy_a humour_n that_o possess_v man_n first_o certain_o melancholy_a do_v many_o great_a answ_n 1_o and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o produce_v very_o strange_a effect_n represent_v spectre_n and_o sight_n to_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v not_o present_a for_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o usual_a then_o for_o a_o melancholy_a man_n to_o think_v that_o he_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o yea_o second_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o answ_n 2_o ready_a to_o abuse_v melancholy_a to_o the_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n of_o the_o party_n so_o affect_v three_o but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o sometime_o answ_n 3_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o the_o effect_n of_o sickness_n because_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v do_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v for_o i._o such_o wiil_n declare_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o present_a time_n in_o most_o remote_a place_n and_o ii_o will_v overcome_v very_o strong_a man_n yea_o break_v many_o and_o strong_a coard_n this_o may_v large_o be_v prove_v but_o that_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o light_v a_o candle_n quest_n 2_o do_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o hurt_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o he_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o chief_a enmity_n be_v against_o the_o soul_n the_o best_a part_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o answ_n 3_o three_o he_o desire_v to_o infest_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n because_o that_o help_v as_o a_o more_o ready_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o i._o by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o ii_o by_o draw_v the_o man_n so_o possess_v whole_o unto_o his_o service_n for_o such_o be_v not_o themselves_o be_v whole_o guide_v and_o lead_v by_o satan_n quest_n 3_o be_v any_o now_o a_o day_n corporal_o possess_v by_o satan_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v obsidâ—ri_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la possideri_fw-la that_o man_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v both_o corporal_o and_o spiritual_o assault_v but_o not_o corporal_o possess_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o even_o at_o this_o time_n many_o be_v bodily_a possess_v answ_n 3_o three_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o i._n there_o be_v no_o certain_a rule_n give_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n ii_o but_o probable_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o thing_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o sometime_o then_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a possession_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o former_a age_n and_o not_o unto_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n here_o observe_v three_o distinct_a time_n first_o before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v satanical_a oracle_n where_o the_o devil_n give_v response_n and_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o although_o sometime_o their_o answer_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o way_n and_o sometime_o prove_v apparent_o false_a as_o might_n be_v show_v by_o divers_a answer_n give_v by_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n second_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o oracle_n cease_v give_v answer_n and_o become_v mute_a and_o yet_o in_o heathenish_a place_n i_o mean_v among_o the_o indian_n there_o be_v some_o yet_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o rage_n and_o grow_v cruel_a against_o the_o body_n of_o man_n whence_o corporal_a possession_n become_v frequent_a and_o that_o i._n partly_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o ii_o partly_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 9.3_o three_o after_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v from_o the_o corporal_a possession_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o any_o natural_a mean_n but_o only_o miraculous_o or_o by_o mean_n above_o nature_n here_o as_o in_o chap._n 11._o we_o may_v say_v that_o undoubted_o in_o corporal_a evil_n spiritual_a be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o this_o man_n teach_v we_o what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o appear_v thus_o observe_v first_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o corinth_n 4.4_o and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o christ_n free_v we_o and_o cast_v out_o he_o or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o man_n be_v dumb_a sect._n 3_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n how_o the_o enmity_n of_o satan_n be_v principal_o bend_v against_o the_o tongue_n and_o speech_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n in_o the_o body_n read_v matth._n 9.32_o mark_v 9.25_o and_o luke_n 11.14_o what_o use_n serve_v the_o tongue_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n unto_o it_o first_o in_o general_a the_o use_n thereof_o be_v many_o answ_n 1_o namely_o i._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o glorify_v god_n jam._n 3._o ii_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o discourse_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o do_v adam_n jacob_n and_o moses_n often_o iii_o we_o express_v our_o mind_n unto_o other_o by_o our_o tongue_n vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la iv_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o utter_v hide_v and_o secret_a knowledge_n v._o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o pacify_v and_o appease_v wrath_n proverb_n 15.1_o as_o jacob_n do_v with_o esau_n vi_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o give_v both_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_n and_o safe_a counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n which_o very_o difficult_o will_v be_v express_v by_o sign_n if_o we_o be_v dumb_a vii_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o a_o man_n self_n for_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v complain_v of_o his_o want_n and_o poverty_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v implore_v help_n and_o seek_v remedy_n and_o therewith_o a_o man_n do_v utter_v his_o injury_n and_o wrong_n and_o desire_n redress_v it_o be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n for_o with_o that_o sometime_o we_o speak_v grave_o sometime_o jest_o sometime_o sharp_o sometime_o love_o sometime_o harsh_o sometime_o sweet_o lingua_fw-la à _fw-la ligando_fw-la rhode_v because_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o rather_o in_o his_o tongue_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o he_o please_v for_o sometime_o with_o the_o tongue_n a_o man_n do_v incense_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o sometime_o therewith_o pacify_v he_o
church_n and_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v tom._n 1._o 1272._o b._n quest_n 6_o can_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la without_o a_o visible_a ad_fw-la extra_fw-la answ_n the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o two_o or_o three_o for_o although_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v fail_v yet_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v fall_v because_o beside_o that_o people_n there_o be_v melchisedech_n job_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o eunuch_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o the_o eccles_n milit_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o sect._n ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la yea_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n when_o the_o apostle_n fail_v and_o shrink_v away_o for_o fear_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n only_o august_n epist_n 48._o quest_n 7_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o signify_v sometime_o the_o place_n which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o prayer_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o so_o here_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o some_o particular_a and_o national_a church_n but_o neither_o so_o here_o answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n answ_n 4_o four_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 5_o five_o sometime_o for_o a_o particular_a assembly_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n salute_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a sometime_o church_n be_v take_v for_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v militant_a or_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v principal_o take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o what_o mark_n or_o sign_n may_v this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v quest_n 8_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v these_o viz._n first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v answ_n and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a mark_n because_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o church_n be_v beget_v and_o unto_o which_o she_o must_v cleave_v constant_o and_o immovable_o read_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o note_n matth._n 7.24_o and_o 10.7_o and_o 13.23_o and_o 17.5_o and_o 28.20_o mark_v 13.10_o and_o 16.15_o luke_n 24.47_o now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n not_o adulterate_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o key_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o john_n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n three_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n matth._n 5.16_o &_o 10.32_o so_o peter_n in_o the_o â—ame_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o in_o this_o verse_n present_o add_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n four_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o ordain_v as_o luke_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o you_o hear_v not_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o matth._n 10.14_o 15._o §_o 6._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o sect._n 6_o it_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n first_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v observe_v quest_n that_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o great_a answ_n 1_o consistory_n and_o a_o lesser_a which_o differ_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n for_n i._o the_o great_a consistory_n sit_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o a_o certain_a house_n call_v lischath_n hagazith_v the_o pave_a chamber_n because_o of_o the_o curious_a cut_v stone_n wherewith_o it_o be_v pave_v by_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n as_o john_n 19.13_o pilate_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n ii_o the_o lesser_a consistory_n sit_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n now_o because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o strength_n thereof_o and_o in_o their_o gate_n their_o judge_n sit_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o the_o strength_n nor_o policy_n of_o satan_n jewish_a antiq._n godwyn_n pag._n 234._o second_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o answ_n 2_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o faith_n this_o rock_n and_o those_o who_o confess_v christ_n with_o as_o good_a a_o faith_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o the_o gate_n wherein_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercise_v their_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o moses_n gen._n 22.17_o and_o job_n 32.21_o and_o because_o wicked_a judge_n do_v there_o give_v false_a sentence_n as_o absolve_v the_o offender_n and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_n therefore_o false_a judgement_n and_o tyrannical_a judge_n and_o injurious_a magistrate_n be_v call_v hell_n gate_n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o death_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gate_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n or_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o gate_n of_o hades_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o or_o overcome_v the_o church_n nor_o utter_o destroy_v the_o faithful_a neither_o at_o length_n have_v the_o victory_n for_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v hurt_v or_o touch_v the_o soul_n now_o these_o gate_n be_v false_a judge_n malicious_a magistrate_n and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o sit_v in_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o innocent_n and_o justify_v the_o malefactor_n and_o consequent_o may_v injure_v and_o wrong_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o not_o their_o soul_n at_o all_o peter_n not_o at_o rome_n pag._n 33._o answ_n 3_o three_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n some_o understand_v vice_n sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o shall_v neither_o reign_v in_o their_o mortal_a body_n nor_o final_o or_o total_o prevail_v against_o they_o origen_n &_o ambros_n s_o it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o rome_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v or_o not_o and_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o visible_a congregation_n and_o confirm_v it_o thus_o argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi 1_o if_o any_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v so_o that_o it_o can_v err_v than_o it_o must_v have_v it_o from_o some_o divine_a promise_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n promise_v to_o any_o church_n therefore_o no_o church_n be_v exempt_a from_o error_n if_o this_o place_n be_v object_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v object_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n we_o answer_v first_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o particular_a answ_n or_o national_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o §_o 7._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o mason_n de_fw-fr min._n ang._n l._n â—_o cap_n 3._o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a and_o boundless_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n allege_v this_o place_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n mark_v say_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v unto_o saint_n peter_n clavem_fw-la one_o key_n but_o clave_n two_o key_n to_o wit_n first_o scientiae_fw-la the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolve_v all_o mystery_n and_o resolve_v all_o controversy_n second_o potestatis_fw-la the_o key_n of_o power_n and_o with_o this_o key_n he_o do_v open_v the_o
the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o beget_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o corinth_n 4.15_o and._n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o attend_v careful_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o approach_v reverent_o and_o prepare_o when_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 3_o first_o only_o the_o elect_n and_o faithful_a john_n 17.9_o answ_n 1_o acts._n 2.47_o rom._n 11.7_o if_o it_o be_v here_o demand_v whether_o the_o wicked_a quest_n 4_o shall_v rise_v or_o not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a joy_n answ_n but_o unto_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n daniel_n 12.2_o matth._n 25.46_o and_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n rise_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o quest_n 5_o judgement_n unto_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o they_o also_o live_v for_o ever_o they_o shall_v rise_v unto_o eternal_a death_n answ_n but_o not_o unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o i._o it_o be_v like_a death_n herein_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exemption_n from_o death_n so_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n and_o ii_o in_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n namely_o first_o mortis_fw-la inchoatio_fw-la the_o inchoation_n of_o death_n or_o the_o doleful_a and_o strong_a pang_n of_o death_n now_o this_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o the_o bitter_a pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v always_o upon_o they_o &_o they_o with_o st._n paul_n in_o another_o sense_n may_v just_o say_v that_o they_o die_v daily_o second_o mortis_fw-la consummatio_fw-la in_o death_n there_o be_v the_o period_n perfect_a and_o consummation_n thereof_o now_o this_o wicked_a man_n never_o have_v for_o they_o be_v always_o a_o die_a but_o they_o never_o die_v second_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n answ_n 2_o of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o quest_n 6_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o unto_o all_o or_o unlike_a whether_o equal_a or_o unequal_a first_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v par_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la answ_n 1_o a_o equal_a joy_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o penny_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o joy_n second_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v impar_fw-la gradus_fw-la answ_n 2_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n daniel_n 12.3_o when_o shall_v the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a be_v make_v quest_n 7_o partaker_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n answ_n 1_o first_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o year_n when_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rise_v unto_o life_n there_o be_v a_o double_a opinion_n to_o wit_n i._o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6000_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v justinus_n iraenaeus_fw-la hieronymus_n augustinus_n lactantius_n hilarius_n rabbi_n elias_n and_o some_o heathen_n ii_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v 6500_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cyrillus_n chrysostomus_n hippolytus_n germanus_n constantinopolitanus_n vide_fw-la senens_fw-la bibl_n sanct._n lib._n 5._o §_o 190._o pag._n 399._o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v three_o time_n when_o this_o life_n eternal_a be_v by_o the_o elect_a enjoy_v viz._n i._o tempus_fw-la inchoationis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o interest_v into_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v regenerate_v john_n 5.24_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o thus_o this_o fruition_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n read_v rom._n 5.2_o colos_n 3.3_o gal._n 2.20_o ii_o tempus_fw-la possessionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o they_o enjoy_v this_o life_n in_o soul_n only_o and_o this_o be_v present_o after_o death_n when_o first_o the_o body_n rest_v from_o labour_n revelat._n 14.13_o and_o second_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a perfection_n quest_n 8_o it_o may_v here_o be_v question_v if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o body_n altogether_o mortal_a and_o the_o same_o in_o man_n with_o beast_n as_o the_o nazaren_n think_v danaeus_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o life_n as_o the_o saducee_n dream_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v but_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o alive_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o arabian_n three_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o answ_n 3_o only_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n it_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o sleep_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v well_o nigh_o 20_o father_n who_o be_v reckon_v up_o by_o senens_fw-la §_o 345._o page_n 569._o 570._o four_o some_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v the_o answ_n 4_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o imperfect_o pet_n mart._n 3._o 14._o 16._o page_n 684._o five_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a answ_n 5_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v perfect_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n present_o after_o their_o corporal_a dissolution_n here_o some_o object_n god_n only_o be_v immortal_a object_n 1_o timoth._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a first_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a we_o only_o sempiternal_a answ_n 1_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a apart_z ante_fw-la and_o to_o everlasting_a apart_o post_n but_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n because_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v conjoin_v together_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o second_o god_n only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o immortality_n answ_n 2_o have_v life_n and_o immortality_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o we_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o die_v answ_n 3_o not_o appear_v thus_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n eccles_n 12.7_o revelat._n 7.15_o and_o .14.4_o and_o stephen_n commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n acts._n 7.59_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o man_n can_v kill_v the_o soul_n matth._n 10.28_o and._n john_n 6.40_o christ_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o tempus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la there_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o elect_n shall_v absolute_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v this_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v together_o for_o ever_o inseparable_o what_o be_v this_o life_n eternal_a quest_n 8_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v life_n here_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v either_o increate_v as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o create_v and_o be_v either_o natural_a as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o life_n which_o we_o lead_v in_o the_o body_n or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n or_o comsummate_v and_o perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v answ_n 2_o second_o this_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n john_n 17.21_o revel_v 21.3_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v i._o with_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o ii_o with_o his_o deity_n and_o iii_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 17.22_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o inchoate_n and_o that_o consummate_a spiritual_a life_n be_v this_o that_o there_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o any_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o rest_n indeed_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n rom._n 8.21_o but_o it_o be_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o for_o necessity_n or_o want_n what_o manner_n of_o life_n shall_v this_o everlasting_a quest_n 9_o life_n be_v first_o it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o describe_v by_o the_o answ_n 1_o name_n give_v thereunto_o heaven_n be_v call_v i._o a_o reward_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o ii_o a_o inheritance_n rom._n 8.17_o and._n 1._o pet._n 1.4_o and_o iii_o a_o crown_n of_o
machina_fw-la mundi_fw-la peribit_fw-la what_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n quest_n 4_o be_v in_o this_o eclipse_n first_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n never_o happen_v answ_n 1_o as_o the_o astrologer_n say_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a answ_n 2_o second_o about_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o the_o nine_o hour_n the_o moon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o sun_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n she_o appear_v in_o she_o own_o place_n namely_o in_o the_o east_n opposite_a to_o the_o sun_n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o moon_n miraculous_o return_v from_o the_o east_n towards_o the_o west_n do_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o set_v in_o the_o west_n before_o it_o but_o come_v to_o the_o place_n and_o term_v of_o the_o sun_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n and_o then_o return_v unto_o the_o east_n again_o answ_n 4_o four_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o eclipse_n continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hour_n answ_n 5_o five_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n begin_v always_o at_o the_o west_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n be_v always_o in_o natural_a eclipse_n first_o darken_v because_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o swif_n in_o his_o motion_n than_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o she_o and_o so_o overtake_v she_o but_o here_o although_o the_o moon_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o breadth_n of_o heaven_n yet_o it_o overtake_v by_o a_o miraculous_a swiftness_n the_o sun_n and_o so_o darken_v first_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a in_o the_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o part_n thereof_o be_v first_o discover_v and_o see_v which_o be_v first_o cover_v and_o obscure_v but_o in_o this_o eclipse_n that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v first_o cover_v and_o last_o discover_v if_o the_o studious_a reader_n will_v see_v these_o thing_n illustrate_v and_o more_o than_o these_o express_v and_o handle_v concern_v this_o unnatural_a and_o miraculous_a eclipse_n let_v he_o read_v aquin._n 3._o p._n 9_o 44._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la diony_n in_o praefata_fw-la epist_n et_fw-fr chrysost_n et_fw-fr hier._n s_o and_o chemnit_fw-la harm_n sine_fw-la addit_fw-la gerard_n fol._n 189._o b._n calce_fw-la sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o over_o all_o the_o land_n quest_n 4_o whether_o be_v there_o darkness_n at_o this_o timeover_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v tenebrae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la universam_fw-la regionem_fw-la and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o region_n or_o land_n which_o by_o our_o best_a hebruician_n be_v interpret_v general_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v occupy_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o without_o doubt_n the_o historian_n of_o other_o nation_n will_v have_v record_v and_o mention_v it_o syllâ—ge_fw-la vocum_fw-la exotic_a pâ—ge_a 18â—_n answ_n 2_o second_o other_o say_v that_o this_o eclipse_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o egypt_n and_o in_o athens_n as_o testify_v dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o historian_n sâ—ith_a carthusian_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o other_o land_n answ_n 3_o three_o that_o it_o be_v overall_a the_o world_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o those_o who_o think_v so_o extend_v it_o too_o far_o neither_o dare_v i_o subscribe_v to_o those_o who_o restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o conceive_v they_o to_o limit_v it_o too_o much_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o that_o horizon_n and_o all_o those_o region_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o altitude_n and_o latitude_n and_o unto_o which_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a and_o be_v see_v at_o once_o verse_n 46_o 47._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n verse_n 46_o 47._o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o say_v this_o man_n call_v for_o elias_n §_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n sect._n 1_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v a_o god_n quest_n when_o himself_o be_v the_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n a_o god_n above_o he_o who_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o protection_n and_o defence_n first_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o answ_n 1_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o father_n that_o we_o have_v behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n upon_o who_o power_n he_o do_v depend_v and_o into_o who_o hand_n he_o commit_v his_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o call_v his_o father_n his_o god_n second_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n 2_o be_v very_a god_n yea_o true_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n §_o 2._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n thus_o to_o quest_n 1_o complain_v first_o negative_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o any_o impatiency_n answ_n 1_o or_o discontent_n of_o mind_n neither_o any_o despair_n or_o dissemble_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o second_o affirmative_o the_o cause_n be_v a_o apprehension_n answ_n 2_o and_o feel_v of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n three_o christ_n complain_v because_o of_o god_n delay_n answ_n 3_o and_o differ_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v vrsin_n whether_o do_v christ_n true_o complain_v upon_o the_o quest_n 2_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n first_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answ_n 1_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v very_o feel_v god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o true_o complain_v in_o respect_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o confirm_v from_o himself_o thus_o our_o saviour_n cry_v out_o and_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o which_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o colour_n or_o show_v apollinar_a athanas_n ad_fw-la apollinar_a as_o athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v do_v natural_o and_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o opinion_n or_o show_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v feel_v himself_o in_o his_o soul_n forsake_v of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v comfortless_o of_o god_n spirit_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v this_o opinion_n oppose_v and_o confirm_v let_v he_o read_v dr._n willet_n synop_v page_n 1142._o sine_fw-la et_fw-la 1433._o et_fw-la cham._n tom_n 2._o page_n 177._o second_o fevardentius_n absolute_o deny_v that_o answ_n 2_o christ_n do_v true_o complain_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o denial_n if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v true_o forsake_v of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v personal_o separate_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v forsake_v â—_o fevardent_a page_n 437._o confut_o â—_o b_o i._o we_o answer_v hereunto_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v total_o and_o eternal_o forsake_v the_o personal_a union_n must_v have_v be_v dissolvea_o but_o upon_o this_o temporal_a dereliction_n rejection_n there_o follow_v not_o a_o personal_a dissolution_n ii_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o life_n be_v still_o hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o god_n head_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o time_n without_o feel_a â—f_n his_o favour_n the_o dereliction_n of_o the_o one_o do_v no_o more_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o if_o life_n go_v from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o personal_a consociation_n but_o only_o suspend_v in_o operation_n so_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v intermit_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a union_n not_o dissolve_v iii_o augustine_n
redemption_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v this_o in_o short_a saint_n matthewes_n chief_a regard_n in_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o this_o genealogy_n be_v to_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o david_n in_o this_o verse_n because_o than_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o saint_n l_o ke_v as_o testify_v eusebius_n 4._o eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o by_o birth_n a_o gentile_a bear_v in_o antiochia_n learn_v in_o physic_n and_o now_o a_o proselyte_n true_o convert_v do_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o convert_v other_o and_o therefore_o show_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o believe_a gentile_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n also_o unto_o they_o even_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n 7.12_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o 2_o sam._n 7.12_o and_o therefore_o matthew_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n need_v go_v no_o further_o but_o luke_n write_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o he_o be_v paul_n companion_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o he_o proceed_v unto_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o nation_n quest_n 7_o again_o hence_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o be_v only_a david_n and_o abraham_n here_o name_v answer_n i_o answer_v because_o under_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v and_o give_v viz._n first_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o and_o 22.18_o second_o to_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17._o psal_n 89.37_o esa_n 37.35_o and_o 53.3_o jer._n 13.13_o 22.4_o 30.23.5_o quest_n 8_o last_o one_o other_o question_n may_v hence_o be_v propound_v which_o be_v this_o why_o be_v david_n set_v or_o place_v before_o abraham_n in_o this_o verse_n abraham_n be_v answ_n 1_o the_o elder_a i_o answer_v first_o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a and_o late_a and_o therefore_o better_o know_v unto_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o cry_v unto_o christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n second_o i_o answer_v answ_n 2_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o historian_n to_o proceed_v from_o late_a thing_n to_o more_o ancient_a first_o to_o relate_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o then_o go_v one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o we_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o matter_n answ_n 3_o in_o hand_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v require_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v place_v before_o abraham_n for_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o elder_a first_o and_o so_o proceed_v downward_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o first_o name_v david_n then_o subjoin_v abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o that_o so_o the_o second_o verse_n may_v depend_v immediate_o upon_o the_o first_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o question_n one_o objection_n we_o have_v further_a to_o resolve_v object_n saint_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o his_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n give_v salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n occasion_n to_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v without_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v she_o to_o have_v spring_v from_o sinner_n lest_o she_o shall_v thereby_o have_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o she_o as_o the_o elect_a and_o gracious_a mother_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o exempt_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o say_v he_o she_o be_v describe_v as_o saint_n paul_n describe_v melchizedech_n without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n and_o as_o we_o understand_v a_o other_o person_n i._n e._n christ_n figure_v in_o melchizedech_n so_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v she_o to_o be_v without_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o jesuit_n argument_n be_v something_o confuse_v we_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o this_o form_n major_n whosoever_o be_v describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n minor_n but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o one_o describe_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o genealogy_n therefore_o she_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n first_o of_o all_o we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o first_o proposition_n answ_n 1_o for_o melchizadech_n be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o generation_n and_o yet_o neither_o papist_n nor_o any_o other_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o confirmation_n answ_n 2_o and_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a mary_n be_v describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n therefore_o as_o melchizedech_n signify_v christ_n so_o mary_n be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o sequitur_fw-la à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o school_n three_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n answ_n 3_o be_v false_a mary_n be_v not_o describe_v like_o melchizedech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o parent_n none_o at_o any_o time_n or_o any_o where_n have_v name_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o obscure_o bring_v in_o that_o we_o have_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o that_o general_a argument_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o mary_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o also_o her_o genealogy_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n for_o i._n first_o she_o be_v call_v the_o cousin_n of_o elizabeth_n from_o whence_o necessary_o one_o genealogy_n must_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o ii_o second_o she_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n because_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o appertain_v unto_o the_o mother_n iii_o three_o this_o same_o genealogy_n which_o be_v describe_v both_o by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n be_v both_o the_o genealogy_n of_o mary_n and_o describe_v for_o mary_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o josephs_n because_o it_o be_v describe_v to_o show_v the_o descent_n and_o lineage_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o of_o joseph_n but_o of_o mary_n only_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o genealogy_n belong_v not_o unto_o she_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n observa_fw-la christ_n chamierus_n tom._n 3._o f._n 115._o sect._n 18.19.20.21_o verse_n 2._o observa_fw-la verr_v 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o 3_o thing_n first_o in_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n and_o in_o nature_n almost_o impossible_a 4.19_o impossible_a rom._n 4.19_o abraham_n body_n be_v dead_a so_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n second_o in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n make_v no_o resistance_n against_o his_o father_n abraham_n gen._n 22._o so_o christ_n be_v also_o obedient_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n 2.8_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o three_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n gen._n 21.12_o and_o so_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3.16_o verse_n 5_o quest_n §_o 1._o verse_n 5._o boaz_n of_o rahab_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v why_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o sect._n 1_o bless_a saviour_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n be_v reckon_v up_o but_o those_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1_o do_v tax_v and_o reprehend_v as_o sinner_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n sinner_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o his_o genealogy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o they_o because_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o they_o s_o they_o hier._n s_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a penitent_a sinner_n assume_v that_o nature_n which_o once_o be_v sinful_a that_o he_o may_v separate_v it_o from_o sin_n second_o another_o
it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v be_v any_o faith_n belief_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_n quest_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o sometime_o dream_n be_v messenger_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 2.17_o dream_n joel_n 2_o 2d_o act._n 2.17_o and_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o for_o example_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o pharaoh_n baker_n gen._n 40._o pharaoh_n himself_o gen._n 41._o and_o joseph_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o now_o these_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o dream_n in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o ordinary_a 28.6.15_o ordinary_a 1._o sam._n 28.6.15_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o disperse_v and_o expel_v they_o sign_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n three_o dream_n now_o be_v always_o doubtful_a answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v some_o make_v a_o sixefold_a original_n of_o dream_n l_o thus_o every_o dream_n be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a 7._o spiritual_a creg_n moral_a 8._o s_o job._n 7._o or_o three_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n either_o proceed_v from_o cause_n internal_a to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o temper_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fullness_n emptiness_n or_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n this_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o from_o abundance_n or_o diversity_n of_o thought_n 5.2_o thought_n eccles_n 5.2_o as_o when_o our_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o return_v or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n externall_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o employment_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n spiritual_a dream_n be_v divine_a admonition_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_o divine_a as_o this_o dream_n of_o josephs_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n mere_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n or_o mixt_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o our_o dream_n be_v spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o some_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o 7.14_o own_o job._n 7.14_o this_o be_v the_o five_o cause_n there_o be_v diabolical_a wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n or_o such_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o dream_n answ_n 4_o i_o answer_v further_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n either_o first_o as_o sign_n or_o second_o as_o cause_n dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o sign_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n argue_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v a_o prediction_n and_o be_v threefold_a either_o first_o natural_a and_o divine_a as_o galen_n tell_v of_o one_o crus_n lapideum_fw-la balneo_fw-la lotus_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o dream_v that_o bathe_n himself_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v metamorphose_v from_o flesh_n to_o flint_n or_o second_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a the_o devil_n sometime_o forewarn_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n with_o man_n or_o three_o divine_a and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v josephs_n dream_n 13._o dream_n matth._n â—_o 13._o and_o the_o dream_n which_o be_v dream_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o again_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o cause_n and_o that_o either_o by_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o either_o command_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matt._n 2.19.22_o or_o forbid_v as_o gen._n 31.24_o answ_n 5_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v do_v all_o these_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n last_o all_o dream_n do_v either_o first_o promise_v something_o or_o second_o terrify_v and_o affright_v we_o or_o three_o declare_v or_o show_v something_o unto_o we_o four_o or_o admonish_v and_o advise_v we_o and_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v observe_v therein_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o do_v not_o whole_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o suspect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a second_o procura_fw-la ne_fw-la cura_fw-la if_o we_o can_v provide_v against_o what_o we_o doubt_v and_o dream_n of_o do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o success_n nor_o fearful_a for_o any_o dream_n three_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o dream_n either_o against_o thy_o general_a calling_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o against_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o more_o plain_a and_o particular_a sign_n of_o divine_a dream_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o god_n will_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exposition_n exposition_n from_o the_o word_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o first_n only_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o divers_a other_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o second_o only_a god_n and_o make_v quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n as_o the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o divers_a other_o false_o imagine_v nor_o three_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o have_v the_o humanity_n create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o valentinian_o and_o wittcham_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o servetus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n beza_n epist_n 8._o confess_v gal._n art_n 14_o but_o four_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a conjunction_n be_v man_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n now_o hence_o divers_a quares_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o brief_o first_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v quest_n 1_o be_v god_n answ_n 1_o i._n because_o man_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemtion_n viz._n first_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o second_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o ii_o because_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n save_v we_o or_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v that_o be_v first_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o second_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o nor_o three_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n answ_n 1_o i._n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o god_n can_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a god_n and_o without_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n and_o answ_n 2_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v which_o god_n can_v do_v neither_o because_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o procure_v unto_o one_o self_n that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o thom._n wherefore_o god_n can_v merit_v answ_n 3_o iii_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n quest_n 3_o three_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v and_o repair_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o quest_n 4_o four_o why_o be_v christ_n beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a pure_a immaculate_a and_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n both_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o conception_n quest_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n 1_o i._n this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
trouble_v daniel_n 5._o this_o be_v in_o esau_n he_o weep_v sore_o 27.38_o sore_o gen._n 27.38_o yet_o obtain_v no_o mercy_n 12.17_o mercy_n heb._n 12.17_o because_o obedience_n be_v want_v ii_o neither_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n without_o service_n in_o the_o life_n for_o cain_n can_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v great_a 4.13_o great_a gen._n 4.13_o and_o saul_n acknowledge_v his_o iniquity_n unto_o the_o prophet_n with_o a_o peccavi_fw-la 15.24_o peccavi_fw-la 1_o sam._n 15.24_o i_o have_v sin_v yea_o judas_n do_v confess_v his_o particular_a transgression_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v of_o innocent_a blood_n 27.4_o blood_n matth._n 27.4_o but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o receive_v either_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n by_o this_o their_o confession_n because_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obedience_n iii_o the_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n avail_v nothing_o without_o this_o neither_o for_o ahab_n humble_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n 21.27_o ash_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o and_o yet_o be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o 22.35_o after_o 1_o king_n 22.35_o iu_o affection_n unto_o religion_n without_o zealous_a obedience_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n for_o agrippa_n be_v half_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a 26._o christian_a act._n 26._o and_o herod_n in_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o affection_n be_v half_o a_o christian_n for_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o abstaine_v from_o some_o sin_n 6._o sin_n mark_n 6._o like_o the_o stony_a ground_n that_o send_v forth_o a_o blade_n and_o grass_n 13._o grass_n matth._n 13._o yet_o all_o this_o profit_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o true_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v true_a second_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v timely_a and_o mature_a begin_v betimes_o without_o procrastination_n or_o delay_n while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n while_o we_o have_v life_n while_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n gracious_a invitation_n remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n we_o can_v turn_v unto_o god_n when_o we_o will_v yea_o the_o long_a we_o delay_v it_o the_o more_o unfit_a we_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o nam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hodiè_fw-la cras_fw-la minus_fw-la aptus_fw-la erit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o fit_a case_n to_o repent_v he_o to_o day_n will_v be_v more_o unfit_a to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o call_v upon_o god_n while_o thou_o may_v be_v hear_v approach_v unto_o he_o while_o the_o door_n be_v open_a object_n open_a matth._n object_n it_o may_v here_o be_v object_v deliberandum_fw-la est_fw-la diu_fw-la quod_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la semel_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rash_o and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v do_v have_v need_n be_v undertake_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o deliberation_n festina_fw-la lentè_fw-fr make_v not_o too_o much_o haste_n be_v a_o good_a rule_n relapse_n be_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o man_n have_v need_v beforehand_o to_o beware_v sit_v citò_fw-la si_fw-la sit_v be_v if_o we_o repent_v true_o at_o any_o time_n we_o tepent_fw-la soon_o enough_o a_o king_n must_v not_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o potent_a foe_n but_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n until_o serious_o in_o his_o thought_n he_o have_v consider_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o rear_v up_o the_o edifice_n and_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o weighty_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sudden_o to_o be_v undertake_v i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o answ_n 1_o deliberation_n and_o delay_n the_o latter_a fear_n and_o neglect_v the_o former_a consider_v consult_v and_o then_o speedy_o effect_n and_o undertake_v second_o deliberation_n concern_v repentance_n may_v be_v two_o fold_n first_o a_o poenitendum_fw-la whether_o thou_o must_v or_o aught_o or_o shall_v repent_v or_o not_o now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o deliberation_n but_o rather_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a determination_n in_o the_o particular_a because_o without_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n or_o remission_n or_o eternal_a salvation_n second_o quomodo_fw-la poenitendum_fw-la the_o second_o deliberation_n be_v how_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o first_o quibus_fw-la viribus_fw-la by_o who_o power_n thou_o must_v repent_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o deliberation_n here_o neither_o art_n thou_o at_o all_o to_o doubt_v of_o this_o because_o all_o sinner_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v confess_v lest_o otherwise_o they_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o may_v procrastinate_v the_o work_n second_o that_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v when_o and_o who_o he_o please_v this_o we_o must_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v also_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n cause_v we_o to_o despair_v thus_o the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n frame_v his_o petition_n turn_v thou_o we_o oh_o lord_n unto_o thou_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v 5.21_o turn_v lam._n 5.21_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o therefore_o it_o thou_o oh_o lord_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o work_v true_a repentance_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n than_o we_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o turn_v 2._o second_o quibus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v require_v unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o here_o only_a deliberation_n be_v seasonable_a and_o needful_a for_o this_o be_v indeed_o serious_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o requisite_a condition_n unto_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a stare_n pollicitis_fw-la to_o perform_v our_o promise_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o obligation_n make_v between_o god_n &_o we_o in_o repentance_n be_v these_o first_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o confess_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n &_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o be_v patient_o to_o endure_v and_o undergo_v all_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o exercise_v we_o with_o all_o whether_o in_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n three_o not_o to_o esteem_v our_o life_n dear_a unto_o we_o when_o god_n call_v for_o they_o whether_o by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n four_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o life_n end_v five_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o unto_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n always_o even_o unto_o blood_n 12.4_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v this_o objection_n the_o thesis_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v repent_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o without_o delay_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o meditate_a of_o but_o ut_fw-la muniaris_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la cuncteris_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o must_v not_o so_o deliberate_a upon_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o delay_v it_o but_o so_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o more_o careful_o arm_v thyself_o both_o to_o overcome_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o and_o also_o to_o accomplish_v what_o the_o lord_n expect_v from_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v resolve_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o thus_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v mature_a and_o timely_a as_o well_o as_o true_a three_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v constant_a for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v perseverant_a 18._o perseverant_a ephes_n 6_o 18._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v make_v why_o must_v quest_n our_o repentance_n be_v perpetual_a for_o term_v of_o life_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o answ_n 1_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n 24.13_o glory_n matth._n 24.13_o finis_fw-la coronat_fw-la opus_fw-la the_o end_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o look_v back_o and_o prove_v retrograde_a be_v not_o worthy_a of_o this_o reward_n 9.62_o
jew_n by_o circumcision_n to_o the_o christian_n by_o baptism_n but_o if_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o christ_n be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o the_o sixth_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n 4.5_o baptism_n ephes_n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o johns_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o seven_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 12.13_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o eight_o reason_n be_v because_o johns_n baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n 1.33_o heaven_n matth._n 21.25_o &_o joh._n 1.33_o the_o nine_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n permit_v john_n still_o to_o baptise_v after_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o begin_v to_o preach_v 3.23_o preach_v joh._n 3.23_o the_o ten_o reason_n be_v because_o apollo_n learned_a the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n he_o be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o yet_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 18.25_o john_n act._n 18.25_o and_o thus_o although_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n do_v conduce_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o unto_o repentance_n or_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o a_o preparation_n unto_o another_o baptism_n yet_o i_o hope_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o contrary_a will_n evident_o appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n object_n 6_o they_o object_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v again_o rebaptise_v 5._o rebaptise_v act_n 19_o 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n will_v more_o ample_o of_o that_o place_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v answ_n 1_o unto_o johns_n baptism_n be_v not_o rebaptise_v as_o appear_v by_o apollo_n name_v before_o second_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n answ_n 2_o not_o as_o yet_o receive_v but_o now_o give_v not_o by_o a_o new_a baptism_n but_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o call_v confirmation_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o far_o demand_v be_v there_o quest_n 2_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n i_o answer_v first_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n betwixt_o answ_n 1_o they_o that_o johns_n baptize_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v short_o to_o be_v reveal_v we_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n baptise_v unto_o christ_n already_o reveal_v second_o some_o state_n this_o difference_n that_o answ_n 2_o john_n baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o this_o be_v uncertain_a three_o the_o true_a difference_n be_v twofold_a first_o answ_n 3_o between_o the_o person_n the_o messiah_n and_o the_o minister_n john_n be_v but_o christ_n forerunner_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o person_n as_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n second_o between_o the_o sacrament_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n appoint_v to_o celebrate_v it_o my_o part_n be_v to_o administer_v water_n and_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a that_o give_v grace_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n whereof_o observe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o this_o place_n i_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v twofold_a first_o general_n second_o particular_a first_o johns_n general_a scope_n hereby_o be_v to_o remove_v the_o admiration_n of_o the_o people_n from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n observe_v teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o undertake_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n look_v no_o further_a than_o man_n do_v much_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o because_o he_o that_o look_v not_o unto_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o johns_n particular_a scope_n hereby_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o his_o baptism_n have_v no_o efficacy_n nor_o power_n in_o it_o from_o he_o at_o all_o but_o only_o from_o christ_n §_o 2._o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v hear_v sect._n 2_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o true_a humility_n in_o the_o baptist_n who_o although_o he_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 11.11_o man_n matth_n 11.11_o yet_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a not_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o carry_v his_o book_n after_o he_o but_o to_o carry_v his_o shoe_n or_o to_o untie_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n observa_fw-la we_o must_v prefer_v one_o before_o another_o 10._o another_o rom._n 12_o 10._o we_o must_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n 16._o estate_n rom._n 12_o 16._o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a 4.2_o meek_a eph_n 4.2_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o 2.3_o ourselves_o phil._n 2.3_o why_o shall_v we_o thus_o labour_v to_o be_v humble_a quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o answ_n 1_o self_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o great_a one_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n 26._o saviour_n matth._n 20_o 26._o the_o pharisee_n be_v proud_a love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n but_o say_v christ_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v brethren_n 23.7.8_o brethren_n matth._n 23.7.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o spiritual_a &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n be_v most_o strict_a 22.3_o strict_a act_n 22.3_o and_o in_o his_o life_n unblameable_a etc._n unblameable_a phil._n 3.6_o 8._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n than_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o the_o best_a david_n be_v humble_a his_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o his_o eye_n lofty_a but_o his_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n 131.1.2_o child_n psa_fw-la 131.1.2_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v lowly_a &_o therefore_o god_n regard_v she_o 52._o she_o luk._n 2.48_o 52._o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v humble_a take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.7_o servant_n phil._n 2.7_o and_o meek_a command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o therein_o 11.29_o therein_o matth._n 11.29_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o we_o can_v just_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v or_o puff_v up_o by_o any_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o of_o we_o or_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o christ_n from_o who_o come_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n 2.13_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o second_o that_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depth_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pay_v and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o rather_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o servant_n luke_n 17.10_o three_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o all_o our_o honey_n be_v mingle_v with_o gall_n our_o wine_n with_o water_n our_o silver_n with_o dross_n our_o good_a with_o evil_n our_o obedience_n mix_v with_o many_o infirmity_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o s._n james_n say_v we_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o our_o black_a foot_n
thou_o must_v grieve_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o their_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n second_o thou_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n three_o thou_o must_v show_v thy_o zealous_a love_n and_o affection_n unto_o they_o by_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v or_o scandalize_v and_o by_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o modest_a importunity_n to_o execute_v just_a judgement_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o moral_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n three_o there_o be_v fame_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v elsewhere_o to_o handle_v this_o i_o here_o will_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n first_o these_o word_n may_v spiritual_o be_v expound_v thus_o blessed_n be_v those_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o soul_n long_o for_o the_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n thereof_o second_o by_o righteousness_n we_o may_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n have_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n seal_v unto_o he_o we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o righteousness_n understand_v righteousness_n of_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a have_v god_n image_n renew_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n isa_n 55.1_o 1_o joh._n 7.37_o rev._n 21.6_o all_o which_o place_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o water_n we_o must_v understand_v righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v s_o sanctify_v perkins_n s_o verse_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a verse_n 7_o for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o blessedness_n promise_v wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o general_a who_o be_v bless_v the_o merciful_a second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n and_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o require_v unto_o this_o blessedness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o blessedness_n or_o promise_v thereof_o wherein_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n viz_o first_o in_o general_a why_o be_v the_o merciful_a bless_a because_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n second_o in_o particular_a what_o mercy_n this_o be_v which_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v first_o in_o general_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n only_o the_o merciful_a observe_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o will_v find_v mercy_n must_v exercise_v mercy_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n say_v the_o prophet_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n 6.8_o mercy_n micah_n 6.8_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o other_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o mercy_n be_v a_o virtue_n teach_v we_o by_o nature_n or_o because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v merciful_a one_o towards_o another_o for_o first_o nature_n teach_v nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la natus_fw-la cicero_n natus_fw-la cicero_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o second_o nature_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v cruel_a or_o revengeful_a against_o our_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o body_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o all_o because_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o one_o father_n and_o creature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o species_n or_o kind_n three_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o vindictae_fw-la brevis_fw-la voluptas_fw-la misericordia_fw-la perpetua_fw-la the_o pleasure_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o revenge_n be_v very_o short_a but_o the_o delight_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o show_v mercy_n be_v of_o great_a continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a second_o mercy_n please_v god_n and_o therefore_o answ_n 2_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v herewith_o appear_v thus_o first_o he_o love_v and_o delight_n himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n psal_n 33.5_o yea_o his_o mercy_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n psal_n 36.6_o and_o 108.4_o and_o be_v perpetual_a endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 100.5_o and_o 106.1_o and_o 107.1_o and_o 136._o yea_o all_o his_o way_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n psal_n 25.10_o this_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n psalm_n 86.5.15_o exod._n 34.6_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v propose_v this_o his_o mercy_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n be_v merciful_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v merciful_a 6.36_o merciful_a luk._n 6.36_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o as_o he_o do_v who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o rain_n both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a 5.45_o bad_a mat._n 5.45_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n herein_o certain_o we_o please_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n to_o assure_v we_o hereof_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o that_o mercy_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o he_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n ose_n 6.6_o matth._n 9.13_o and_o 12.7_o and_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o merciful_a man_n do_v lend_v upon_o usury_n unto_o god_n 19.17_o god_n prov._n 19.17_o yea_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o general_a judgement_n do_v show_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n accept_v work_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o we_o have_v first_o god_n acceptation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o they_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o second_o his_o enumeration_n when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n three_o his_o remuneration_n therefore_o come_v you_o bless_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n etc._n joy_n mat._n 25.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o be_v merciful_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o please_v he_o answ_n 3_o three_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v the_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n or_o to_o be_v free_v from_o misery_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v merciful_a first_o the_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n shall_v find_v no_o mercy_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n she_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a therefore_o i_o take_v she_o away_o as_o i_o see_v good_a etc._n good_a ezek._n 16.49_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o solomon_n threaten_v that_o whoso_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o also_o shall_v cry_v himself_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v 21.13_o hear_v pro._n 21.13_o and_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n because_o he_o show_v no_o mercy_n 2.13_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o second_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v from_o god_n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n this_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o now_o leave_v it_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v merciful_a as_o thus_o appear_v by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n first_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 12.5_o another_o ro._n 12.5_o read_v for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o corinth_n 12.12_o and_o 10.17_o and_o ephes_n 4.4.15.16_o second_o never_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 5.29_o flesh_n ephe._n 5.29_o three_o hence_o come_v that_o mutual_a communicate_v of_o riches_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 2.44_o and_o 4.32_o
after_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n have_v commit_v sect._n 4_o adultery_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o second_o concupiscence_n answ_n 1_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o the_o first_o see_v before_o math._n 4.1_o §_o 3._o object_n 1.2_o second_o the_o father_n say_v answ_n 2_o non_fw-la quicunque_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la aspicit_fw-la ad_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la august_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o who_o lu_v or_o desire_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n that_o commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o that_o therefore_o look_v upon_o she_o that_o he_o may_v lust_n after_o she_o and_o here_o augustine_n make_v three_o degree_n namely_o i._o suggestion_n ii_o delectation_n iii_o consent_n resemble_v these_o three_o to_o the_o serpent_n evah_n and_o adam_n or_o 1._o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n 3._o to_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o here_o it_o be_v perfect_a as_o saint_n james_n say_v concupiscence_n bring_v forth_o sin_n 1.15_o sin_n jam._n 1.15_o suggestion_n be_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o serpent_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v like_o god_n 3.45_o god_n gen._n 3.45_o this_o be_v not_o sin_n unto_o eve_n delectation_n resemble_v evahs_n listen_v unto_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v he_o she_o see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a 3.6_o wise_a gen._n 3.6_o neither_o be_v this_o sin_n unto_o she_o consent_n resemble_v adam_n and_o eve_n eat_v of_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o i._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o sin_n be_v not_o sin_n ii_o that_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o iii_o the_o consent_n of_o reason_n and_o saint_n hierome_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o he_o upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passio_fw-la &_o propassio_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o second_o not_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o may_v thus_o be_v evidence_v first_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v exod._n 20.17_o which_o prohibition_n make_v paul_n know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o understand_v rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v second_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o sin_n accomplish_v that_o be_v of_o external_a and_o actual_a sin_n three_o the_o father_n above_o mention_v imply_v as_o much_o for_o with_o hierome_n passio_fw-la be_v a_o sin_n and_o propassio_n have_v the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o although_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o esteem_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o now_o this_o propassio_n he_o call_v titillationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la cum_fw-la delectatione_n mentis_fw-la the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o be_v not_o this_o sin_n again_o saint_n augustine_n have_v three_o degree_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v here_o observe_v as_o he_o himself_o do_v there_o s_o there_o de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n s_o that_o every_o suggestion_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o satan_n but_o sometime_o from_o the_o memory_n sometime_o from_o the_o sense_n now_o as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o we_o and_o so_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o spring_v either_o from_o our_o memory_n or_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v we_o and_o proceed_v from_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v sin_n unto_o we_o yea_o augustine_n himself_o condemn_v all_o concupiscence_n quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la omnem_fw-la malam_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la rectè_fw-la vocari_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la who_o make_v question_n but_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n may_v just_o be_v call_v fornication_n and_o another_o s_o another_o hylar_n s_o most_o plain_o in_o evangelicis_fw-la motus_fw-la oculi_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la adulterio_fw-la &_o illecebrosa_fw-la affectio_fw-la visus_fw-la transcurrentis_fw-la cum_fw-la opere_fw-la fornicationis_fw-la punitur_fw-la in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lascivious_a motion_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v resemble_v and_o equal_v with_o adultery_n and_o the_o entice_a affection_n of_o a_o glance_a look_n equal_o punish_v with_o actual_a fornication_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n by_o this_o reason_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o motion_n or_o mover_n unto_o sin_n yea_o more_fw-it plain_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o say_v he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v adultery_n but_o that_o look_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o teach_v this_o unto_o we_o obser_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n why_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o how_o do_v it_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v such_o quest_n 2_o first_o because_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n prov._n answ_n 1_o 23.26_o and_o command_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o yea_o he_o require_v the_o heart_n as_o his_o own_o right_n because_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 7.34_o second_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n although_o answ_n 2_o it_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v condemn_v and_o reprove_v where_o the_o spirit_n strive_v against_o it_o 5.16_o it_o gal._n 5.16_o yea_o we_o hence_o argue_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v praiseworthy_a strong_o to_o resist_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v evil_a which_o thus_o we_o resist_v three_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v sin_n in_o answ_n 3_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v unto_o the_o former_a four_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o answ_n 4_o paul_n who_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o this_o law_n of_o my_o member_n rom._n 7.24_o and_o yet_o he_o solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o sin_n nor_o give_v way_n unto_o these_o corruption_n vers_fw-la 16.19_o yea_o it_o appear_v he_o will_v not_o because_o when_o he_o be_v assault_v he_o pray_v many_o time_n against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o therefore_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o lust_n at_o all_o but_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o consent_n unto_o sin_n and_o commit_v it_o actual_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n but_o also_o those_o who_o ruminate_v meditate_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n thereof_o how_o must_v we_o resist_v this_o internal_a lust_n or_o by_o quest_n 3_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o withstand_v it_o first_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n answ_n 1_o for_o from_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 15.19_o these_o thought_n and_o suggestion_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o life_n overspread_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o wickedness_n root_n out_o and_o destroy_v this_o seed_n second_o remember_v all_o be_v nothing_o thou_o do_v answ_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o serve_v god_n outward_o or_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o a_o pollute_a heart_n god_n care_v not_o for_o paint_a tomb_n although_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a without_o because_o they_o be_v within_o but_o filth_n and_o rottenness_n man_n care_v not_o for_o sodomes_n fruit_n although_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o they_o be_v but_o ash_n within_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o purge_v and_o purify_v our_o heart_n three_o remember_v that_o all_o thy_o thought_n be_v answ_n 3_o conspicuous_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o thou_o give_v way_n unto_o any_o wicked_a thought_n he_o stand_v by_o see_v it_o observe_v it_o frown_n at_o it_o and_o prepare_v the_o arrow_n of_o vengeance_n against_o thou_o
curae_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la crastino_fw-la hic_fw-la regula_n ne_o curate_n in_o crastinum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o ratio_fw-la hodiernus_fw-la dies_fw-la that_fw-mi satis_fw-la curarum_fw-la vers_fw-la 34._o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n add_v this_o exhortation_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v rich_a their_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n unto_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v arm_v they_o against_o it_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o must_v not_o offend_v the_o godly_a to_o see_v the_o ungodly_a rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n psal_n 37._o and_o 73._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n the_o wicked_a be_v miserable_a and_o the_o righteous_a happy_a answ_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n become_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n for_o i._o how_o can_v they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ii_o how_o can_v they_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o hate_n god_n iii_o how_o can_v they_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o heaven_n except_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o iu._n how_o can_v they_o but_o seek_v their_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n v._o how_o can_v they_o dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n if_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o vi_o how_o can_v or_o will_v they_o be_v believe_v if_o they_o shall_v dissuade_v other_o from_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n if_o themselves_o be_v give_v hereunto_o vii_o how_o unfit_a be_v it_o for_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n and_o thus_o for_o these_o cause_v our_o saviour_n give_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n add_v lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n quest_n 2_o for_o yourselves_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o he_o do_v fore_o both_o in_o prayer_n alm_n and_o fast_v first_o because_o not_o only_a hypocrite_n but_o all_o other_o answ_n 1_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o gualt_n s_o second_o because_o those_o who_o be_v esteem_v answ_n 2_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v it_o in_o general_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v unto_o quest_n 3_o not_o only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n answ_n but_o also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v rich_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o he_o neither_o will_v have_v they_o to_o gather_v treasure_n nor_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o who_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v here_o when_o quest_n 4_o he_o say_v lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v labour_n answ_n and_o honest_a calling_n whereby_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v acquire_v without_o the_o detriment_n and_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o this_o be_v command_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o 12._o but_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o a_o diffidency_n or_o distrust_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n §_o 2._o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n sect._n 2_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n prohibit_v this_o quest_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o earthly_a answ_n 1_o thing_n be_v a_o idolater_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o lord_n before_o who_o they_o must_v have_v no_o other_o go_n second_o because_o he_o who_o be_v addict_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o yea_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v worthy_a observation_n how_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n even_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o these_o argument_n argu._n 1_o first_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o provide_v food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o we_o verse_n 25._o the_o argument_n plain_o be_v this_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o life_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a than_o clothing_n therefore_o he_o who_o give_v the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n unto_o we_o without_o our_o entreaty_n will_v much_o more_o give_v the_o less_o worthy_a if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o hereunto_o we_o may_v add_v these_o reason_n he_o who_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o will_v not_o deny_v we_o inferior_a blessing_n he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o bread_n from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o will_v give_v we_o earthly_a food_n he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o garment_n unto_o the_o soul_n rom._n 13.11.12_o will_v apparel_v the_o body_n argu._n 2_o second_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o bird_n be_v god_n yea_o thy_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v meat_n unto_o thou_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n who_o give_v meat_n to_o his_o horse_n and_o ox_n and_o sheep_n will_v certaineâ—y_v not_o withhold_v it_o from_o his_o child_n now_o if_o man_n who_o be_v wicked_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o their_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n luke_n 11._o argu._n 3_o three_o he_o who_o clothes_n the_o lily_n will_v much_o more_o have_v a_o care_n of_o clothing_n we_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o gentile_n love_v and_o labour_n for_o these_o earthly_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n forbid_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o temporal_a quest_n 2_o riches_n answ_n not_o absolute_o but_o respective_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 24._o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v principal_o prohibit_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o set_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o answ_n riches_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n why_o therefore_o quest_n 4_o may_v we_o not_o love_v they_o first_o because_o it_o be_v undecent_a for_o a_o heir_n of_o ans_fw-fr 1_o heaven_n to_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o mind_n or_o love_v earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o delight_v in_o childish_a vanity_n and_o toy_n second_o because_o riches_n hurt_v we_o and_o bring_v ans_fw-fr 2_o many_o care_n along_o with_o they_o of_o this_o verse_n 24._o three_o because_o riches_n tempt_v unto_o many_o evil_n ans_fw-fr 3_o 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o from_o hence_o come_v i_o contention_n and_o suit_n ii_o injury_n and_o wrong_n iii_o hard-heartednesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a iv_o fraud_n deceit_n false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v v._o supplant_n of_o other_o vi_o false_a witness_n perjury_n and_o bribe_n in_o judgement_n vi_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n vii_o oppression_n of_o orphan_n &_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n viii_o usury_n and_o extortion_n ix_o murder_n x._o treason_n and_o treachery_n xi_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o apostasy_n all_o these_o effect_n and_o more_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n have_v produce_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o so_o love_v riches_n as_o that_o either_o i._o we_o unsatiable_o desire_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o or_o ii_o rejoice_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o or_o iii_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o their_o loss_n when_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o on_o earth_n sect._n 3_o our_o saviour_n here_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la do_v show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n why_o may_v not_o the_o righteous_a love_n earthly_a thing_n quest_n first_o because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o bruit_n beast_n answ_n 1_o to_o affect_v who_o be_v mere_o mortal_a and_o lead_v only_o by_o sensual_a appetite_n second_o because_o we_o must_v not_o remain_v on_o answ_n 2_o earth_n always_o and_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v here_o three_o because_o we_o have_v a_o better_a country_n answ_n 3_o which_o be_v above_o &_o therefore_o our_o affection_n shall_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o but_o we_o shall_v 1._o mortify_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n col._n 3.5_o 2._o hunger_n after_o christ_n who_o far_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a treasure_n and_o delight_n 3._o labour_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o §_o 4._o where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v
of_o light_n but_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n if_o therefore_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n §_o 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o the_o papist_n say_v argu._n that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la &_o a_o malo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la a_o freedom_n of_o will_n by_o which_o we_o may_v both_o do_v good_a and_o abstain_v from_o evil_a among_o many_o other_o argument_n our_o man_n urge_v this_o verse_n argue_v hence_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o freewill_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la shall_v be_v such_o as_o the_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a then_o man_n freewill_n be_v not_o good_a if_o freewill_n be_v not_o good_a than_o neither_o be_v it_o free_a from_o evil_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o latter_a the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o but_o more_o evident_o appear_v from_o this_o verse_n the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v chrysostome_n jansenius_n and_o lucas_n brugensis_n sup_v the_o antecedent_n namely_o that_o the_o understanding_n in_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v corrupt_v vitiate_a deprave_a and_o obscure_v be_v thus_o confirm_v from_o these_o place_n to_o wit_n i._n from_o verse_n 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a appear_v from_o luke_n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o recover_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v blind_a as_o cajetane_n well_o observe_v upon_o those_o word_n ii_o from_o mat._n 4.16_o the_o people_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v a_o great_a light_n where_o we_o see_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n the_o galilean_n be_v in_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o so_o luke_n 1.79_o iii_o hence_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o freedom_n from_o darkness_n you_o be_v call_v that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n col._n 1.13_o thus_o without_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n iv_o out_o of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v darkness_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n which_o darkness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o further_a full_a and_o more_o ample_a prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o chamierus_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o tom._n 3._o pag._n 88_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n object_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v perfect_a and_o bellarmine_n de_n justific_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 15._o hope_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n argue_v thus_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v light_n and_o luke_n 11.36_o for_o i_o join_v they_o as_o he_o do_v both_o together_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a the_o whole_a shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n as_o when_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o a_o candle_n do_v give_v thou_o light_n in_o these_o place_n be_v describe_v a_o work_n perfect_o good_a both_o substantial_o intentional_o and_o circumstantial_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n intention_n and_o all_o the_o other_o circumstance_n for_o oculus_fw-la simplex_fw-la the_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o corpus_fw-la lucidum_fw-la the_o light_a body_n be_v the_o good_a work_n now_o such_o a_o work_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a but_o if_o such_o a_o work_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v than_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o dark_a for_o as_o a_o evil_a intention_n so_o any_o other_o fault_n or_o defect_n make_v a_o work_n evil_a although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n good_a wherefore_o some_o certain_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v so_o good_a that_o they_o be_v exempt_v and_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n defect_n fault_n and_o obliquity_n whatsoever_o first_o bellarmine_n conclude_v extra_fw-la thesin_n that_o answ_n 1_o which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n for_o we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o this_o none_o of_o we_o do_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o false_o ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v sin_n by_o accident_n or_o not_o that_o be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o workman_n and_o this_o indeed_o we_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o always_o adhere_v something_o to_o our_o best_a work_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a vicious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o rigour_n &_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a but_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n assist_v we_o they_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o please_v unto_o god_n second_o his_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n answ_n 2_o describe_v a_o work_n perfect_o and_o in_o every_o respect_n good_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v such_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o from_o hypotheticall_a and_o conditional_a proposition_n collect_v categoricall_a and_o absolute_a conclusion_n for_o that_o be_v do_v without_o book_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v single_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o light_n this_o be_v true_a but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v so_o or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v no_o more_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o that_o all_o those_o action_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a for_o the_o clear_a take_v up_o of_o this_o answer_n i_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n do_v both_o proposi_n 1_o prescribe_v and_o describe_v work_n perfect_o good_a yea_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o admit_v of_o imperfection_n the_o law_n enjoin_v we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o which_o word_n be_v describe_v a_o work_n perfect_o good_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o place_n object_v may_v give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n have_v no_o part_n dark_a in_o it_o second_o although_o the_o law_n perscribe_v and_o proposi_n 2_o describe_v work_n perfect_o good_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o any_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v amor_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n the_o perfect_a nature_n thereof_o be_v describe_v but_o we_o must_v not_o hence_o present_o conclude_v that_o the_o philosophy_n of_o socrates_n or_o plato_n or_o aristotle_n be_v perfect_a thus_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o single_a eye_n or_o a_o body_n all_o light_n but_o speak_v hypothetical_a si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n three_o by_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v the_o mind_n which_o proposi_n 3_o be_v enlighten_v and_o heal_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o proposi_n 4_o mind_n be_v perfect_o enlighten_v and_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v light_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o to_o those_o action_n cleave_v something_o which_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o regenerate_a mind_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unregenerate_a flesh_n for_o that_o have_v always_o in_o it_o some_o darkness_n and_o viciousness_n
as_o saint_n paul_n prove_v plain_o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o perfect_o pure_a mind_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o proclaim_v they_o perfect_o pure_a and_o good_a because_o they_o be_v taint_v by_o the_o body_n and_o pollute_v by_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n of_o man_n prop._n 5_o five_o the_o illumination_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o only_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o ephes_n 4.23_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n prop._n 6_o sixthly_a notwithstanding_o these_o relic_n of_o darkness_n and_o corruption_n the_o regenerate_a be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n meliori_fw-la from_o their_o better_a part_n light_n now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o their_o work_n pure_a as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o single_a eye_n signify_v not_o perfection_n but_o integrity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n without_o guile_n or_o dissimulation_n thus_o augustine_n acute_o distinguish_v between_o rectum_fw-la cord_n &_o mundum_fw-la cord_n right_a in_o heart_n and_o clean_o in_o heart_n rectus_n cord_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la recto_fw-la cursu_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rectà _fw-la fide_fw-la atquè_fw-fr intention_n pervenire_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la habitat_fw-la mundus_fw-la cord_n he_o be_v right_a in_o heart_n which_o endeavour_v that_o with_o a_o right_a course_n that_o be_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o intention_n he_o may_v at_o length_n come_v thither_o where_o dwell_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n celestin_n heart_n august_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la contr_n celestin_n thus_o in_o both_o place_n object_v by_o a_o single_a eye_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v by_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o light_a body_n a_o life_n and_o conversation_n shine_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n fâ—r_o if_o thâ—_n eye_n be_v clear_a and_o quick_o sight_v a_o man_n walk_v on_o cheâ—refuâ—ly_o and_o ready_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a or_o vitiate_a a_o man_n stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o err_v and_o so_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obscure_v and_o blind_v than_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n and_o sin_n answ_n 4_o four_o bellarmine_n err_v in_o say_v that_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v a_o good_a intention_n for_o by_o the_o single_a eye_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o intention_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v thereunto_o but_o the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o a_o good_a intention_n do_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o a_o work_n full_a of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o want_v not_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n because_o it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o mind_n enlighten_v and_o purge_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o jesuit_n inference_n be_v erroneous_a that_o any_o fault_n or_o defect_n go_v along_o with_o a_o good_a work_n make_v the_o work_n whole_o dark_a and_o wicked_a for_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o this_o some_o ignorance_n or_o ignorance_n in_o something_o may_v be_v find_v in_o socrates_n or_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a answ_n 6_o sixthly_a he_o do_v not_o right_o conjoin_v a_o evil_a intention_n and_o any_o other_o obliquity_n not_o true_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o both_o for_o the_o vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v of_o a_o action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o the_o malice_n or_o evilnesse_n of_o a_o action_n principal_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a intention_n do_v argue_v the_o action_n to_o be_v crooked_a and_o deprave_a but_o any_o other_o obliquity_n or_o sail_v which_o sprout_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o argue_v voluntary_a malice_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o vitiate_v a_o moral_a action_n which_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n although_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o our_o best_a action_n may_v be_v call_v bad_a for_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o seven_o the_o light_n have_v no_o darkness_n answ_n 7_o mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v faith_n which_o whole_o inlightn_v the_o body_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v wash_v be_v clean_o every_o whit_n john_n 13.10_o but_o this_o make_v not_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o work_n eight_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n though_o consider_v answ_n 8_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o confer_v with_o his_o light_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n as_o hierome_n well_o note_v upon_o those_o word_n god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o light_n be_v obscure_v with_o some_o blemish_n nine_o saint_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o light_a body_n answ_n 9_o have_v no_o dark_a part_n in_o it_o because_o in_o every_o work_n it_o follow_v the_o light_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o direction_n thereof_o and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o this_o light_n the_o moon_n be_v all_o enlighten_v at_o full_a moon_n and_o yet_o even_o then_o some_o darkish_a and_o duskish_a cloud_n appear_v in_o she_o and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o date_n not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o say_v that_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v perfect_a i_o find_v this_o present_a objection_n handle_v by_o b._n davenant_n de_fw-fr justitià _fw-la actuali_fw-la cap._n â—6_n pag_n 4_o 8_o 439._o by_o d._n willet_n synop_n of_o good_a work_n part_n 3._o qu._n 2._o fol._n 127._o by_o chamier_n the_o oper_n impeâ—f_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 22._o §_o 10._o fol._n 361._o â—om_n 3._o and_o amesius_n bellar._n â—nerv_v tom_fw-mi 4._o pag._n 197._o from_o all_o which_o i_o have_v borrow_v something_o §_o 3._o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v darkness_n sect._n 3_o how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n these_o word_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n weâ—mse_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o exercitation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v pag._n 117._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o original_a text_n be_v corrupt_v how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n have_v instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la remota_fw-la remota_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la be_v the_o preacher_n and_o their_o writing_n and_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_v conjuncta_fw-la instrumenta_fw-la gratiae_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n these_o the_o lord_n keep_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n verse_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n verse_n 24_o for_o either_o he_o will_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n §_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n sect_n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o complete_a categorical_a syllogism_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o master_n therefore_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v two_o contrary_a master_n our_o master_n take_v as_o grant_v and_o prove_v the_o major_a ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la from_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n hatred_n adhesion_n and_o neglect_v if_o he_o love_v the_o one_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v the_o other_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o partner_n object_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o person_n a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n many_o man_n serve_v two_o consul_n yea_o two_o friend_n how_o therefore_o be_v this_o true_a no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n first_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a master_n that_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o enemy_n answ_n 1_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n second_o the_o proposition_n seem_v universal_o answ_n 2_o true_a understand_v it_o with_o a_o double_a distinction_n viz._n 1._o distinguish_v
therefore_o the_o pope_n government_n must_v be_v monarchical_a again_o in_o prince_n court_n man_n use_v mediator_n to_o go_v to_o their_o prince_n therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o god_n in_o policy_n no_o law_n be_v give_v but_o which_o the_o subject_n may_v fulfil_v therefore_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n four_o from_o the_o physics_n physic_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o dissolve_v upon_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v dye_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v now_o though_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v if_o supernatural_a righteousness_n have_v not_o keep_v back_o corruption_n thus_o make_v god_n as_o well_o the_o author_n of_o death_n as_o of_o nature_n consider_v man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o this_o first_o creation_n again_o physic_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o blood_n always_o follow_v the_o body_n therefore_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o say_v they_o if_o they_o get_v his_o flesh_n they_o get_v his_o blood_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la five_o the_o metaphysic_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o positive_a thing_n be_v good_a therefore_o they_o define_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a privation_n six_o i_o may_v show_v how_o from_o the_o platonic_n they_o have_v borrow_v their_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n how_o from_o the_o poet_n fable_n they_o have_v take_v their_o purgatory_n and_o how_o from_o the_o incantation_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v borrow_v their_o exorcism_n but_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o may_v we_o not_o oppose_v reason_n to_o religion_n quest_n 4_o no_o answ_n because_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v god_n from_o his_o own_o rule_n but_o preacher_n teach_v that_o reason_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n &_o religion_n yea_o object_n 1_o saint_n paul_n himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o romans_z 8.6_o 7_o 8._o answ_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o blind_a wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o right_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la against_o reason_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o religion_n supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la above_o reason_n reach_v thus_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o conceive_v full_o or_o comprehend_v god_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a because_o we_o be_v blind_a object_n 2_o but_o reason_n itself_o seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v opposite_a answ_n 1_o first_o reason_n be_v either_o humane_a when_o we_o reduce_v or_o bring_v back_o god_n unto_o a_o humane_a order_n not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a and_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n this_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a unto_o god_n divine_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o man_n both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o equity_n answ_n 2_o second_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o opposition_n viz._n possibilitatis_fw-la aequitatis_fw-la first_o possibilitatis_fw-la whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n or_o not_o to_o this_o christ_n answer_v unto_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o ordinary_o two_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o to_o sin_n this_o argue_v infirmit_o and_o impotency_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v place_n in_o god_n ii_o to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v mutability_n and_o variation_n but_o in_o these_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n can_v but_o god_n will_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o first_o opposition_n of_o possibility_n there_o be_v two_o quaeres_fw-la namely_o first_o an_z sit_z whether_o any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n here_o with_o christ_n above_o we_o must_v answer_v negative_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n second_o quomodo_n sit_v how_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o often_o reason_n be_v foolish_a and_o not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o that_o sometime_o in_o humane_a thing_n sometime_o in_o divine_a i._o in_o humane_a thing_n reason_n often_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n as_o why_o a_o amulet_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n shall_v preserve_v from_o poison_n or_o enchantment_n or_o bewitch_v why_o a_o bone-ring_n shall_v preserve_v from_o the_o cramp_n how_o five_o thousand_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o five_o loaf_n and_o twelve_o basket_n full_o leave_v many_o man_n admire_v how_o the_o earth_n can_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n how_o the_o eclipse_n can_v be_v foretell_v how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o understand_v how_o man_n can_v go_v with_o their_o foot_n against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hardly_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o virgilius_n the_o bishop_n be_v degrade_v and_o expel_v his_o bishopric_n by_o boniface_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o legate_n aventinus_n legate_n aventinus_n thus_o reason_n be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a in_o humane_a thing_n ii_o in_o divine_a thing_n reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v be_v therein_o in_o many_o thing_n altogether_o ignorant_a multa_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fide_fw-la credenda_fw-la non_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la rationeve_n probanda_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o prove_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n as_o god_n to_o be_v eternal_a a_o part_n ante_fw-la &_o a_o part_n post_fw-la without_o all_o beginning_n &_o without_o all_o end_n and_o for_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v without_o end_n although_o they_o have_v a_o beginning_n how_o can_v reason_n demonstrate_v the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o unity_n ever_o to_o be_v worship_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v cry_v out_o o_o all_o titudinem_fw-la o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o second_o aequitatis_fw-la flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v here_o frequent_o reason_n against_o god_n demand_v how_o he_o can_v equal_o and_o just_o do_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o s_o trouble_v we_o most_o because_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o our_o companion_n we_o equal_v he_o with_o ourselves_o and_o then_o try_v he_o by_o that_o rule_n god_n in_o derision_n say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o and_o man_n in_o his_o reason_n and_o dispute_n concern_v god_n make_v he_o like_o man._n as_o for_o example_n i._o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o a_o temporal_a fault_n how_o can_v god_n punish_v a_o man_n just_o with_o eternal_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o momentary_a offence_n i_o answer_v reason_n itself_o do_v confirm_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o first_o sin_n be_v eternal_a voluntate_fw-la in_o desire_n and_o will_n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v sin_v for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o punish_v he_o second_o sin_n be_v eternal_a iniquitate_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n because_o commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o eternal_o punish_v three_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o we_o allow_v to_o man_n or_o to_o think_v that_o unjust_a or_o unequal_a in_o god_n which_o in_o man_n we_o hold_v most_o just_a now_o man_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o man_n punish_v eternal_o for_o sometime_o he_o take_v away_o his_o ear_n sometime_o cut_v of_o his_o hand_n sometime_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v just_o call_v eternal_a punishment_n because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v restore_v the_o whole_a world_n can_v give_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n life_n or_o unto_o a_o mutilated_a man_n limb_n ii_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o adam_n fault_n reason_n here_o answer_v that_o for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n the_o father_n be_v behead_v &_o the_o child_n disinherit_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o plead_v against_o god_n our_o father_n adam_n commit_v high_a treason_n against_o he_o yea_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n reject_v we_o we_o sin_v against_o he_o in_o our_o father_n loin_n yea_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o
make_v we_o cold_a but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o burn_v so_o at_o first_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o fearless_a thereof_o at_o first_o our_o affection_n freeze_v afterward_o fry_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o by_o custom_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o insensible_a of_o it_o iii_o in_o a_o feâ—er_n when_o we_o be_v cold_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o be_v hot_a within_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o heat_n so_o even_o then_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o in_o time_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n &_o show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n iv_o the_o fever_n inflame_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a toe_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o sin_n wound_n and_o enfeeble_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o solâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n 1.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o siâ—ne_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la effectuum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o fever_n in_o membris_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o debilitates_fw-la and_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v forth_o of_o door_n nay_o be_v can_v walk_v within_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o force_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v and_o keep_v his_o bed_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o run_v the_o race_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o the_o fever_n in_o intellectu_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o disturb_v &_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o at_o least_o very_a often_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o bold_a in_o sin_v and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v jer._n 44.16_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n not_o distant_a from_o death_n iii_o the_o fever_n in_o appetitu_fw-la in_o the_o appetite_n produce_v these_o effect_n namely_o first_o it_o loathe_v the_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o loath_a both_o i._o good_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o sin_n malach._n 1.13_o ii_o good_a counsel_n for_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o joh._n 6.60_o second_o as_o the_o fever_n loathe_v that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o we_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o love_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o destruction_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o in_o a_o fever_n there_o be_v a_o thirst_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v but_o insatiable_a have_v no_o moderation_n in_o drink_v if_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o liquor_n so_o many_o be_v furious_a in_o sin_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2.14_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o although_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o i._o the_o thing_n be_v childish_a and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v besot_v therewith_o yea_o ii_o that_o the_o event_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o iii_o that_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v and_o the_o body_n enfeeble_v and_o enervate_v thereby_o thus_o no_o feverish_a man_n be_v more_o mad_a after_o drink_v then_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o their_o sin_n four_o potus_fw-la factitij_fw-la make_v drink_v quench_v not_o the_o thirst_n in_o a_o fever_n but_o now_o please_v the_o palate_n and_o by_o and_o by_o displease_v it_o it_o be_v only_o cool_a thing_n which_o allai_v and_o assuage_v the_o heat_n thereof_o although_o often_o they_o kill_v because_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o appease_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n neither_o can_v they_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n thereof_o which_o afford_v ease_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o trouble_a heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o this_o cool_a cordial_n do_v kill_v and_o drive_v accidental_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o judas_n mat._n 27._o five_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o i._o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o man_n recover_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o fever_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o any_o man_n ii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n iii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_o estate_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fever_n leave_v a_o man_n oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o deafness_n and_o swell_n and_o boil_v and_o the_o like_a iv_o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o death_n fever_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o sometime_o a_o fever_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o speedy_a death_n when_o he_o die_v thereof_o second_o sometime_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o inflame_v the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o ii_o by_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dropsy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o first_o sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o a_o fever_n this_o as_o be_v say_v sometime_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n without_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n or_o help_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o never_o that_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v or_o heal_v of_o itself_o second_o sin_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o if_o sin_n end_v not_o thus_o in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o end_v either_o i._o in_o a_o dry_a hectic_a fever_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n or_o ii_o in_o a_o cold_a dropsy_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n or_o iii_o in_o a_o deafness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iv_o in_o filthy_a ulcer_n and_o putrify_a boil_n of_o actual_a transgression_n v._o the_o safe_a crisis_n or_o conflict_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sickness_n be_v evacuation_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vomit_v purge_v sweat_a or_o bleed_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v either_o to_o vomit_v up_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n or_o sweat_v they_o out_o by_o contrition_n or_o purge_v they_o out_o by_o alienation_n and_o separation_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bleed_v we_o and_o make_v we_o forsake_v sin_n by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v by_o david_n and_o manasses_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o by_o these_o plain_a sign_n namely_o answ_n first_o if_o without_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o action_n second_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n kindle_v thy_o affection_n unto_o evil_a although_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thy_o action_n and_o outward_a man_n three_o by_o examine_v what_o drink_n please_v we_o best_o whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unpleasing_a to_o our_o taste_n or_o not_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relish_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v feverish_a four_o by_o examine_v whether_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o this_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o the_o bodily_a fever_n there_o be_v many_o in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o free_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corporal_a fever_n but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o fever_n of_o
good_a thing_n in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o and_o insolent_a arrogancy_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o four_o he_o depart_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v answ_n 4_o hinder_v from_o pray_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o frequent_o to_o be_v perform_v ephes_n 6.18_o mat._n 7.7_o col._n 4.2_o five_o christ_n leave_v this_o multitude_n and_o depart_v answ_n 5_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o these_o six_o he_o depart_v from_o this_o multitude_n lest_o answ_n 6_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n joh._n 6.15_o seven_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o put_v answ_n 7_o off_o from_o these_o because_o he_o know_v they_o be_v wicked_a and_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n or_o of_o his_o preach_n eight_o gualther_n sup_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o answ_n 8_o christ_n departure_n and_o that_o be_v this_o because_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v hitherto_o accustom_v and_o acquaint_v with_o nothing_o but_o pleasant_a thing_n may_v be_v accustom_v unto_o affliction_n and_o danger_n for_o afterward_o verse_n 24._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n verse_n 20._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o verse_n 20_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n §_o 1._o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o sect._n 1_o head_n christ_n here_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o beget_v of_o man_n seed_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o adam_n man_n as_o evident_o appear_v thus_o because_o adam_n himself_o be_v call_v ben_n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n nor_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n answ_n 2_o second_o nazianzen_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n because_o he_o come_v from_o man_n only_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mother_n mary_n and_o not_o from_o man_n but_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o they_o have_v their_o body_n both_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n answ_n 3_o three_o augustine_n answer_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o take_a man_n nature_n upon_o he_o answ_n 4_o four_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o his_o humanity_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o deity_n answ_n 5_o five_o tertullian_n answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o so_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o true_a god_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n ben_n adam_n i._n e._n adam_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man._n we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n although_o the_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o a_o phrase_n of_o contempt_n as_o job_n 25.6_o and_o psa_n 8.5_o to_o teach_v we_o observe_v 1_o that_o humility_n become_v the_o best_a read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o prov._n 11.2_o and_o 16.19_o and_o mat._n 11.29_o gen._n 28.17_o phil._n 2.7_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v humble_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a and_o praiseworthy_a virtue_n prov._n 25.7_o and_o luke_n 14.10_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o those_o who_o injure_v or_o wrong_v the_o humble_a psal_n 18_o 27._o and_o 34.18_o prov._n 22.22_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o god_n will_v teach_v the_o humble_a to_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o he_o with_o patience_n psalm_n 33.20_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o humility_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v exalt_v and_o puff_n up_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v humble_a as_o we_o see_v in_o jacob_n joseph_n and_o david_n psalm_n 131.1_o answ_n 5_o five_o because_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n exalt_v those_o who_o be_v humble_a for_o humility_n go_v before_o honour_n prov._n 18.12_o and_o 29.23_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a psalm_n 10.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o 102.17_o and_o 138.6_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n do_v show_v the_o poor_a observe_v 2_o estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o holy_a be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o great_a poverty_n and_o want_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o pious_a be_v often_o poor_a for_o they_o have_v promise_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o lack_n answ_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n first_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o his_o nativity_n bear_v in_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n luke_o 2.17_o afterward_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v by_o other_o luke_o 8.3_o not_o have_v money_n to_o pay_v tribute_n withal_o mat._n 17.27_o yea_o rob_v of_o his_o garment_n mark_n 15.24_o and_o destitute_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o a_o sheet_n to_o be_v wrap_v in_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o embalm_v he_o 19.38_o he_o joh._n 19.38_o second_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n patriarch_n heb._n 11.36_o etc._n etc._n or_o apostle_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v as_o poor_a as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n 3.6_o master_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 3.6_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n or_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v poor_a see_v he_o have_v promise_v his_o quest_n 3_o delight_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o his_o care_n for_o they_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v poor_a that_o he_o may_v answ_n 1_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and._n second_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o poor_a that_o they_o answ_n 2_o may_v learn_v contentation_n in_o outward_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 8._o and_o three_o the_o lord_n permit_v christ_n and_o his_o child_n answ_n 3_o to_o be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v poverty_n which_o otherwise_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o four_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o righteous_a fall_n into_o answ_n 4_o poverty_n that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o poor_a unto_o we_o as_o companion_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o five_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o the_o prophecy_v answ_n 5_o concern_v he_o may_v be_v fulfil_v david_n say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o some_o think_v speak_v it_o prophetical_o of_o christ_n suâ—_n christ_n carthus_n suâ—_n and_o sixthly_a christ_n be_v poor_a that_o so_o he_o may_v answ_n 6_o show_n to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o practise_v what_o he_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o preach_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a for_o he_o to_o abound_v in_o riches_n carthus_n s_o seven_o christ_n be_v poor_a that_o not_o only_o by_o answ_n 7_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o by_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n be_v full_o declare_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o eight_o christ_n be_v poor_a leave_v it_o shall_v have_v answ_n 8_o be_v thought_n that_o he_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n nine_o christ_n be_v poor_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o answ_n 9_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n §_o 2._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o sect._n 2_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n who_o offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o in_o the_o answer_n two_o
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o beget_v by_o a_o man_n be_v impure_a and_o pollute_a job_n 14.4_o and_o 15.14_o and_o 25.4_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o man_n be_v defile_v answ_n 3_o three_o this_o further_a evident_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o part_n for_o i._o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a organ_n except_o only_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n ii_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v both_o direct_a traitor_n let_v in_o temptation_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n iii_o the_o bruit_n part_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n and_o run_v after_o and_o pursue_v nothing_o else_o that_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o faculty_n iv_o the_o imagination_n do_v continual_o present_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o unto_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4.18_o v._o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o natural_o assent_v to_o the_o worse_a part_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v what_o be_v best_o but_o oh_o accurse_v i_o follow_v still_o what_o be_v the_o worst_a this_o be_v the_o bitter_a plaint_n of_o bless_a paul_n the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v i_o do_v daily_o rom._n 7.15_o vi_o natural_a reason_n and_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a unto_o god_n and_o averse_a from_o he_o rom._n 8.7_o vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n itself_o which_o the_o platonic_n thought_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n and_o renovation_n ephes_n 4.23_o rom._n 12.2_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o part_n how_o the_o whole_a man_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a answ_n 4_o four_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o all_o natural_o be_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o together_o therewith_o the_o resemblance_n of_o sin_n thereunto_o i._o leprosy_n be_v a_o universal_a disease_n it_o begin_v and_o breed_v first_o in_o the_o humour_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o within_o a_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n thus_o sin_n seize_v first_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o and_o by_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v who_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v we_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o change_n be_v necessary_a but_o very_o difficult_o persuade_v to_o go_v about_o the_o work_n be_v herein_o especial_o enemy_n to_o innovation_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o and_o industrious_o undertake_v the_o task_n by_o how_o much_o the_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v ii_o leprosy_n be_v hereditary_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chap._n 8._o and_o so_o be_v sin_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n iii_o leprosy_n be_v a_o unclean_a disease_n for_o first_o the_o humour_n in_o leper_n be_v intemperate_a and_o second_o altogether_o corrupt_a and_o poisonous_a so_o that_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o leper_n and_o in_o he_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o french_a or_o neapolitan_a disease_n be_v much_o like_a and_o three_o it_o be_v a_o infectious_a disease_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n leper_n be_v to_o live_v alone_o thus_o sin_n do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v ourselves_o and_o endanger_v other_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v thereof_o let_v we_o rather_o remember_v that_o i._o sin_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o ii_o bring_v death_n upon_o christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o deserve_a any_o death_n or_o punishment_n at_o all_o for_o any_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o iii_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n from_o be_v hear_v for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n john_n 9_o and_o iv_o hinder_v the_o lord_n from_o save_v we_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n to_o save_v sinner_n yea_o v._o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o one_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o destroy_v we_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n achan_n saul_n david_n jonas_n hezekiah_n yea_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o break_v the_o least_o commandment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o iv_o the_o leprosy_n leave_v its_o scar_n and_o mark_n and_o relic_n behind_o it_o so_o sin_n leave_v its_o remainder_n and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o concupiscence_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o certain_a weakness_n and_o inability_n in_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n v._o hence_o the_o leper_n although_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o pronounce_v clean_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o this_o disease_n again_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o relapse_n and_o fall_v into_o sin_n even_o after_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o all_o our_o way_n stand_v always_o upon_o our_o watch-tower_n and_o labour_v and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v we_o throughout_o both_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n pollute_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v now_o second_o to_o show_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o sin_n or_o that_o those_o who_o christ_n receive_v he_o cure_v observe_v 2_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n this_o we_o have_v handle_v before_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o question_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o section_n how_o may_v we_o know_v quest_n whether_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n examine_v serious_o these_o five_o thing_n viz._n first_o answ_n whether_o do_v we_o strive_v and_o struggle_v against_o our_o own_o proper_a sin_n or_o not_o second_o whether_o do_v we_o hate_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o or_o not_o whether_o great_a or_o small_a whether_o public_a or_o private_a whether_o belove_a or_o not_o belove_v three_o whether_o have_v we_o strength_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n have_v we_o receive_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o new_a humour_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n four_o whether_o have_v we_o tender_a conscience_n and_o awaken_v conscience_n or_o not_o which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o touch_n of_o sin_n but_o careful_o watch_v against_o all_o five_o whether_o do_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n which_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o that_o be_v both_o watch_n over_o we_o himself_o and_o also_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o ourselves_o certain_o if_o we_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o we_o may_v then_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v and_o therefore_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o 1._o we_o hate_v all_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o 2._o strive_v more_o particular_o against_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v any_o and_o watchful_a against_o all_o and_o 4._o perceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prevent_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v we_o forward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o 5._o find_v new_a strength_n in_o our_o bone_n and_o joint_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o by_o these_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o sect._n 4_o §_o the_o deaf_a hear_v first_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o estate_n of_o nature_n and_o then_o second_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a until_o we_o be_v cure_v quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o deafness_n be_v there_o deafness_n be_v twofold_a answ_n to_o wit_n either_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o i_o here_o speak_v not_o or_o mind_n &_o it_o be_v a_o incapacity_n of_o thing_n either_o natural_a but_o we_o hear_v the_o clamour_n of_o nature_n which_o desire_v meat_n drink_z sleep_n rest_n health_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a or_o moral_a but_o we_o can_v learn_v worthy_a wisdom_n and_o craft_n &_o the_o like_a or_o scientialium_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o art_n &_o science_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v learn_v liberal_a art_n and_o science_n &_o profession_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o deep_a &_o profound_a art_n or_o spiritual_a now_o these_o thing_n be_v understand_v either_o i._o in_o other_o &_o here_o our_o ear_n
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
be_v a_o necessity_n of_o service_n we_o must_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o one_o neighbour_n help_v another_o who_o will_v lend_v when_o they_o please_v but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o debt_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a &_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la punctum_fw-la he_o do_v understand_v his_o master_n will_v a_o right_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o conjoin_v these_o two_o together_o servire_fw-la liberè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a ready_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n with_o a_o filial_a affection_n and_o without_o any_o servile_a compulsion_n and_o yet_o in_o thus_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v ii_o it_o oblige_v the_o outward_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o conscience_n for_o we_o must_v not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 4.2_o rom._n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 6.11_o 13._o and_o 12.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o learn_v of_o i_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n as_o come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o first_o christ_n teach_v unto_o we_o the_o necessity_n of_o learning_n we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o second_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n oppose_v himself_o i._o to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n and_o ii_o perhaps_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o iii_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n but_o iv_o most_o certain_a it_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o all_o other_o teacher_n as_o weak_a and_o invalide_a in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n true_o matth._n 23.8.10_o observe_v hence_o then_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v be_v make_v the_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o esa_n 54.13_o ephes_n 4.21_o john_n 6.68_o quest_n 1_o why_o must_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n &_o scholar_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v learned_a neither_o be_v any_o bear_v holy_a in_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a have_v child_n bear_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o literature_n for_o nature_n give_v we_o two_o thing_n but_o the_o three_o it_o can_v namely_o it_o give_v i._o strength_n of_o body_n and_o ii_o a_o towardliness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o iii_o learning_n it_o can_v give_v that_o be_v obtain_v only_o by_o study_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v natural_o bear_v ignorant_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v second_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v answ_n 2_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o fourfold_a regard_n namely_o i._n respectu_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o but_o this_o only_a christ_n teach_v and_o know_v luke_o 10.22_o john_n 1.18_o ii_o respectu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o ear_n for_o so_o man_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o also_o and_o principal_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o only_a the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o jerem._n 31.33_o and_o 32.40_o luke_n 24.32_o iii_o respectu_fw-la officij_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n for_o christ_n be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v luke_n 4.18_o deuter._n 18.15_o john_n 3.2_o iv_o respectu_fw-la gratiae_fw-la communicatae_fw-la &_o improssae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o grace_n communicate_v and_o imprint_v for_o knowledge_n be_v a_o light_n 2_o cor_n 4.6_o and_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n 2.32_o john_n 1.9_o and_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o and_o james_n 1.17_o and_o john_n 5.35_o and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n be_v only_o able_a to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o alone_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o heart_n yea_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n his_o father_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o many_o way_n do_v christ_n teach_v we_o quest_n 2_o first_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n heb._n 1.1_o whence_o i._o it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v our_o path_n psalm_n 119.105_o and_o ii_o we_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v thereunto_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 8.20_o and_o iii_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o minister_n god_n himself_o endow_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o send_v we_o then_o unto_o they_o malach._n 2.7_o yea_o iu._n it_o be_v hence_o call_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o serious_o and_o hearty_o examine_v whether_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o viz._n first_o be_v we_o reverend_a hearer_n do_v we_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v god_n &_o not_o man_v esa_n 65.2_o or_o do_v we_o sleight_v and_o despise_v it_o second_o be_v we_o industrious_a hearer_n hear_v daily_o and_o treasure_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o hear_v matth._n 13_o 51.52_o or_o be_v we_o sluggish_a hearer_n who_o hear_v but_o carry_v nothing_o away_o of_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v three_o be_v we_o profitable_a hearer_n not_o only_o remember_v what_o we_o hear_v but_o practise_v careful_o what_o we_o remember_v luke_n 8.15_o or_o be_v we_o obdurate_a and_o perverse_a hearer_n who_o will_v neither_o learn_v nor_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o ouâ—_n heart_n thereby_o convert_v we_o unto_o himself_o 2_o corinth_n 3.16_o and_o without_o this_o our_o hear_n be_v unprofitable_a heb_fw-mi 4.2_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.18_o but_o this_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v except_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o hear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o expect_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n only_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n some_o hope_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n although_o in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o they_o look_v no_o further_o at_o all_o then_o either_o to_o their_o own_o diligence_n in_o hear_v or_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o what_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o powerful_a delivery_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n now_o these_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n because_o both_o our_o hear_n and_o the_o minister_n preach_v will_v be_v like_o water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o except_o he_o give_v the_o increase_n paul_n preach_n and_o apollo_n water_v will_v be_v fruitless_a that_o noble_a soldier_n and_o godly_a centurion_n certain_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v and_o that_o unto_o peter_n himself_o we_o be_v all_o present_a here_o before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n act_v 10.33_o whereby_o he_o intimate_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o message_n be_v god_n the_o direction_n be_v god_n yea_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o hear_v be_v god_n also_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n or_o not_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o three_o thing_n viz._n i._o do_v we_o desire_v with_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o do_v we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o hear_n or_o the_o minister_n preach_v not_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n ii_o do_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n lie_v aside_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o speak_v unto_o we_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v only_o the_o lord_n
and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o here_o necessary_a viz._n first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o increase_n unto_o victory_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v be_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o life_n and_o power_n between_o a_o faculty_n and_o strength_n and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n without_o strength_n lack_v one_o of_o these_o either_o i._o truth_n for_o a_o ape_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n by_o his_o imitate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n counterfeit_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n often_o for_o a_o true_a as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o s._n james_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a james_n 2._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v long_o weak_a in_o their_o faith_n perhaps_o want_v truth_n and_o life_n therein_o or_o ii_o age_n infant_n have_v true_a life_n and_o yet_o no_o strength_n heb._n 5.12_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o tender_a babe_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o while_n but_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o infant_n in_o time_n become_v strong_a man_n and_o the_o weakling_n of_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v attain_v unto_o strength_n or_o iii_o health_n vapour_n often_o disturb_v and_o hurt_v the_o brain_n and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o endeavour_v still_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o health_n unto_o perfection_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 5_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n answ_n and_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v infant_n or_o not_o now_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o suck_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o ii_o they_o increase_v for_o if_o they_o be_v always_o child_n they_o be_v dwarf_n and_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v increase_v in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o sick_a or_o not_o the_o property_n of_o some_o sick_a man_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n and_o long_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o brain_n be_v obscure_v let_v we_o try_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o pollute_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n and_o recover_v of_o health_n iii_o they_o despise_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o physician_n advice_n wherefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n iv_o they_o seldom_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o childish_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v herein_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o our_o god_n whether_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o solid_a delight_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n three_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a certain_o if_o we_o neither_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n nor_o desire_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v &_o build_v up_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a life_n nor_o live_a faith_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o be_v heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o saw_n and_o speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o that_o this_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o as_o careless_a of_o himself_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v unto_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o or_o desire_v he_o object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n sometime_o require_v faith_n of_o some_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o cure_v or_o heal_v they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat._n 9.28_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o call_v or_o cure_v we_o before_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o man_n may_v repair_v unto_o christ_n yea_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o for_o freedom_n from_o corporal_a evil_n before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o cure_v for_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n come_v from_o he_o who_o work_v insensible_o in_o we_o john_n 3._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o answer_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o be_v cure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o he_o they_o must_v believe_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o yea_o he_o beget_v faith_n itself_o in_o we_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o cure_v they_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9.28_o who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o cure_v those_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o cure_v the_o genturions_n servant_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v luke_o 4.7_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o master_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o as_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v or_o whether_o mercy_n be_v beg_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o luke_n 7.4_o four_o sometime_o he_o câ—res_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entreat_v or_o any_o way_n seek_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n answ_n 4_o luke_n 7.13_o second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v observe_v 2_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o other_o find_v mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o other_o draw_v unto_o christ_n may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o read_v john_n 1.41.45_o acts._n 8.4.5_o and_o 11.19_o and_o beside_o remember_v first_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o
to_o haven_n and_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o three_o in_o a_o ship_n there_o be_v vela_n sail_n and_o clavus_fw-la a_o rudder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v four_o there_o be_v ventus_fw-la wind_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a namely_o i._n a_o fair_a wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n to_o his_o wish_a port_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o agitate_v and_o animate_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o word_n ii_o a_o cross_n contrary_a and_o tempestuous_a wind_n which_o endanger_v the_o ship_n now_o the_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a wind_n be_v either_o i._o heretic_n who_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v ebiâ—n_v arius_n cerinthus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o old_a and_o many_o in_o our_o age_n or_o ii_o tyrant_n who_o persecute_v the_o church_n as_o do_v maximinus_n decius_n diocletianus_n julianus_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o or_o second_o intra_fw-la nos_fw-la within_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o raise_v sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n promise_v honour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o christ_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o david_n sometime_o the_o wind_n of_o covetousness_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o nabal_n yea_o sometime_o he_o blow_v one_o blast_n sometime_o another_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o he_o he_o tempt_v five_o there_o be_v conscensus_fw-la the_o step_n or_o ladder_n by_o which_o a_o man_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o ship_n this_o be_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a admission_n and_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n for_o as_o noah_n number_v the_o creature_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n by_o step_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o by_o baptism_n the_o faithful_a be_v public_o admit_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n six_o there_o be_v naulum_fw-la the_o fraught_n or_o fare_v which_o be_v pay_v for_o passage_n over_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o ship_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v with_o our_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o promise_v to_o carry_v we_o safe_a over_o the_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o wish_a haven_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o that_o we_o will_v faithful_o without_o fraud_n or_o coven_v pay_v our_o fraught_n he_o promise_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o eternal_a country_n and_o immortal_a kingdom_n and_o we_o promise_v he_o to_o render_v due_a and_o faithful_a obedience_n throughout_o our_o whole_a passage_n and_o space_n of_o life_n seven_o there_o be_v coâ—â—eatus_n provision_n of_o victual_n and_o diet_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o passenger_n so_o christ_n give_v bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o invite_v those_o who_o be_v thirsty_a to_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6._o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o these_o he_o give_v free_o esay_n 55.1_o eight_o there_o be_v terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o haven_n unto_o which_o the_o ship_n be_v bind_v and_o this_o be_v the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o bless_a saint_n have_v desire_v and_o long_v for_o when_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o verse_n 25_o 26._o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n jesus_n go_v unto_o they_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v trouble_v say_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n §_o 1._o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n sect._n 1_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n divide_v their_o night_n into_o four_o quarter_n or_o great_a hour_n term_v four_o watch_n each_o watch_n contain_v three_o less_o hour_n the_o first_o they_o call_v caput_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o watch_n lament_v 2.19_o the_o second_o be_v the_o middle_a watch_n judg._n 7.19_o not_o so_o term_v because_o there_o be_v only_o three_o watch_n as_o drusius_n will_v have_v it_o s_z judg._n 7.19_o but_o because_o it_o dure_v till_o midnight_n the_o three_o watch_n begin_v at_o midnight_n and_o hold_v till_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n 12.38_o morning_n luke_n 12.38_o the_o four_o and_o last_o watch_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n watch_n exod._n 14.24_o and_o begin_v at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o end_v at_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o this_o be_v the_o watch_n here_o speak_v of_o now_o these_o watch_n be_v call_v also_o by_o other_o name_n according_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o night_n which_o close_v each_o watch._n the_o first_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o even_o the_o second_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midnight_n the_o three_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cock-crowing_a and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dawn_v you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o even_o or_o aâ—_n midnight_n or_o at_o cock-crowing_a or_o at_o the_o downing_n 35._o downing_n mark_v 13_o 35._o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n object_n it_o be_v question_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n and_o bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 5._o prove_v it_o thus_o from_o this_o verse_n it_o do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o corporal_a substance_n or_o true_a real_a body_n to_o fill_v and_o occupy_v a_o place_n than_o it_o do_v to_o a_o heavy_a body_n to_o descend_v and_o sink_v downward_o or_o to_o a_o lucide_n and_o bright_a body_n to_o shine_v or_o to_o a_o colour_a body_n to_o be_v see_v or_o to_o a_o hot_a body_n to_o warm_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o heavy_a body_n shall_v not_o sink_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v plain_a from_o this_o verse_n where_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o sink_v not_o and_o so_o also_o luke_n 4.30_o and_o 24.31_o and_o john_n 8_o 5â—_n therefore_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v or_o take_v up_o the_o place_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o all_o answ_n 1_o the_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v supernatural_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v wrong_v conjoin_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o scripture_n that_o answ_n 2_o god_n have_v make_v a_o heavy_a body_n not_o to_o sink_v as_o he_o do_v iron_n to_o swim_v and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o fill_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v unequal_o rank_v three_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o jesuite_n avouch_v answ_n 3_o namely_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o heavy_a thing_n which_o weigh_v not_o &c_n &c_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o ponderous_a when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o only_o when_o they_o so_o walk_v they_o be_v sustain_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n faith_n fail_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v as_o ponderous_a then_o as_o ever_o but_o that_o he_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o almighty_a arm_n four_o although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o peter_n answ_n 4_o when_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v make_v light_n yet_o even_o then_o their_o body_n remain_v in_o a_o place_n circumscribe_v and_o â—illed_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n of_o these_o instance_n five_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v of_o the_o invisibilitie_n answ_n 5_o of_o christ_n body_n be_v false_a because_o it_o always_o remain_v in_o itself_o visible_a but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n from_o who_o sudden_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o who_o sight_n miraculous_o he_o hinder_v from_o see_v he_o and_o therefore_o luke_n 24.51_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v add_v scharp_n cur_n theol._n pag._n 1474._o §_o 3._o and_o they_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n sect._n 3_o the_o disciple_n see_v one_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n walk_v towards_o they_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n think_v certain_o
that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o spectre_n and_o therefore_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o sight_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o man_n natural_o so_o much_o abhor_v and_o fear_v such_o sight_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n quest_n first_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o of_o that_o diversity_n answ_n 1_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a body_n or_o because_o of_o that_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o for_o spiritual_a creature_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v alienate_v from_o all_o commerce_n and_o society_n with_o man_n and_o hence_o from_o the_o unwontedness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o the_o sight_n spectre_n trouble_v man_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o less_o if_o they_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o accustom_v to_o such_o fight_n second_o spiritual_a creature_n be_v more_o agile_a answ_n 2_o quick_a strong_a and_o powerful_a then_o be_v corporal_a and_o therefore_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o affright_v with_o they_o as_o natural_o the_o weak_a thing_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o strong_a verse_n 31._o 31_o verse_n 31_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o catch_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o doubt_v concern_v a_o small_a true_a faith_n divers_a thing_n have_v bâ—en_o speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o propound_v a_o question_n or_o two_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n quest_n 1_o wherein_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o believer_n now_o differ_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o observe_v that_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o believer_n be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v all_o history_n command_n doctrine_n threaten_n promise_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o this_o be_v call_v legal_a faith_n second_o the_o particular_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n faith_n now_o in_o this_o distinction_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n faith_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o two_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gracious_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n dispose_v it_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o innocent_a adam_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n the_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o in_o the_o degree_n adam_n faith_n be_v perfect_a because_o his_o understanding_n be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o his_o affection_n absolute_o conformable_a to_o all_o holiness_n we_o know_v but_o little_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o internal_a weakness_n we_o believe_v but_o weak_o what_o we_o do_v know_v second_o in_o the_o original_a in_o adam_n faith_n be_v natural_a by_o creation_n in_o we_o it_o be_v supernatural_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infusion_n three_o in_o the_o particular_a object_n adam_n believe_v god_n without_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o mediator_n we_o believe_v chief_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n with_o some_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v wherein_o our_o faith_n differ_v from_o adam_n quest_n 2_o whether_o be_v fiducia_fw-la trust_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n because_o our_o saviour_n here_o blame_v peter_n doubt_v answ_n it_o be_v and_o i_o make_v it_o good_a by_o these_o three_o ground_n namely_o first_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o business_n those_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 10_o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n 4.5_o acts._n 16.31_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 1.12_o to_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o or_o into_o god_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o learned_a know_v by_o profane_a writer_n but_o only_a by_o ecclesiastical_a imply_v that_o in_o divine_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v beside_o the_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o head_n the_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v between_o faith_n and_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o james_n 1.6_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o three_o from_o that_o excellent_a place_n 2_o timoth._n 1.12_o where_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n trust_n and_o keep_n i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v or_o who_o i_o have_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o have_v entrust_v he_o or_o deliver_v up_o to_o his_o keep_n what_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v with_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o rely_v upon_o it_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o verse_n 33._o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n verse_n 33_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n be_v man_n quest_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n thomas_n 1_o p._n q._n 33._o be_v 3_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v five_o way_n use_v in_o scripture_n viz._n answ_n first_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la vestigij_fw-la tantum_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v call_v their_o father_n job._n 38.28_o second_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n propter_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la imaginis_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o deuter._n 32._o be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v create_v and_o make_v thou_o three_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v adopt_a son_n four_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la gloriae_fw-la according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n five_o some_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n secundum_fw-la perfectam_fw-la rationem_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la and_o thus_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n chapter_n xv._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2_o verse_n 1._o 2._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n quest_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n tradition_n this_o voice_n tradition_n be_v equivocal_a answ_n and_o have_v divers_a signification_n namely_o first_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o doctrine_n whether_o write_v or_o not_o write_v 2_o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n second_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v only_o viuâ_fw-la voice_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n which_o tradition_n be_v never_o write_v but_o deliver_v with_o a_o live_a voice_n from_o one_o to_o another_o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 6.14_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 15.3_o four_o by_o the_o papist_n this_o word_n tradition_n be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v but_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n five_o the_o father_n by_o this_o voice_n do_v understand_v sometime_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n they_o call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la express_o command_v or_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thence_o and_o sometime_o by_o tradition_n they_o do_v understand_v not_o doctrine_n but_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o rite_n scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 125._o 3._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n argu_n ∣_o ment_fw-mi against_o the_o popish_a tradition_n we_o produce_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n all_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n beside_o
who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o verse_n 12._o and_o say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n in_o foveam_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o inferni_fw-la into_o the_o ditch_n of_o sin_n and_o hell_n say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la on_o the_o place_n cum_fw-la pastor_n per_fw-la abrupta_fw-la graditur_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la grex_fw-la in_o praecipitium_fw-la ducatur_fw-la when_o the_o shepherd_n go_v by_o craggy_a cliff_n the_o flock_n must_v needs_o fall_v headlong_o and_o break_v their_o neck_n say_v gregory_n deuce_n praeceptores_fw-la foveá_fw-la infernus_fw-la the_o guide_v be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o ditch_n be_v hell_n say_v faber_n stapulensis_n on_o this_o place_n observe_v second_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n do_v plain_o point_v out_o this_o proposition_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o have_v blind_a guide_v unto_o christ_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n romans_z 1.28_o corinth_n 12.2_o ephes_n 4.14_o and_o 2_o thessaly_n 2.11_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.13_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v they_o miserable_a who_o have_v blind_a guide_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o a_o guide_n how_o can_v i_o say_v the_o eunuch_n understand_v without_o a_o teacher_n act_n 8._o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o blind_a guide_n we_o be_v then_o mislead_v and_o seduce_v and_o consequent_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a 2_o peter_n 2.2_o and_o hence_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o make_v drink_v their_o guide_v if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v jerem._n 51.57_o and_o to_o send_v they_o see_v seer_n if_o they_o will_v but_o repent_v and_o obey_v jerem._n 3.13.14_o quest_n 2_o who_o be_v miserable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o guide_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n or_o religion_n that_o be_v be_v transport_v by_o hatred_n self-love_n pride_n vain_a glory_n and_o opinion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o enlighten_v from_o above_o but_o lead_v by_o nature_n reason_n judgement_n opinion_n and_o the_o like_a blind_a guide_v answ_n 3_o three_o that_o common_a wealth_n be_v miserable_a who_o either_o i._o be_v without_o a_o head_n or_o guide_v or_o king_n or_o ii_o which_o have_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n answ_n 4_o four_o that_o church_n be_v miserable_a which_o either_o i._o have_v blind_a guide_v and_o ignorant_a teacher_n or_o which_o have_v wicked_a teacher_n that_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o a_o pure_a life_n though_o not_o without_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n here_o observe_v three_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o ordinary_o a_o teacher_n who_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n and_o profound_a in_o knowledge_n do_v more_o harm_n by_o a_o wicked_a example_n then_o good_a by_o all_o his_o preach_n because_o we_o live_v now_o more_o by_o example_n than_o precept_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o scandal_n and_o stumble_a stone_n which_o wicked_a teacher_n put_v before_o the_o face_n and_o foot_n of_o their_o flock_n i_o say_v they_o be_v miserable_a who_o have_v such_o wicked_a guide_v although_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o see_v pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o knowledge_n second_o i_o conceive_v those_o people_n be_v equal_o and_o alike_o miserable_a who_o have_v no_o guide_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o have_v blind_a &_o ignorant_a teacher_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lead_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o own_o lip_n not_o preserve_v knowledge_n malach._n 2.7_o three_o it_o be_v better_a for_o a_o people_n to_o have_v a_o pastor_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n though_o not_o with_o the_o light_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a life_n than_o one_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o teach_v although_o his_o life_n be_v not_o so_o scandalous_a as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 17._o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v verse_n 17_o that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o â—_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o refill_z the_o error_n argu._n 1_o and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v man_n to_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o more_o unholy_a by_o a_o indifferent_a use_n of_o some_o certain_a meat_n yea_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tax_v the_o pharisee_n verse_n 11._o for_o this_o error_n and_o verse_n 12._o admonish_v his_o apostle_n lest_o they_o also_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o not_o that_o say_v he_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man_n now_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v with_o this_o speech_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o by_o the_o very_a condition_n and_o corruptible_a nature_n of_o all_o meat_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v not_o you_o say_v he_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o seek_v holiness_n or_o righteousness_n in_o such_o terrene_a corruptible_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n or_o to_o think_v a_o man_n to_o be_v contaminate_v and_o defile_v by_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v make_v evil_a by_o the_o mind_n or_o abuse_v of_o he_o that_o misuse_v or_o use_v they_o not_o aright_o we_o produce_v this_o place_n as_o against_o the_o popish_a argu._n 2_o distinction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o also_o against_o their_o transubstantiation_n and_o corporal_a presence_n and_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o eat_v than_o it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o from_o theâ—â—e_n into_o the_o draught_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o also_o the_o other_o if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v canvas_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o answer_n answer_v let_v he_o read_v chamier_n tom_n 4._o the_o euchar_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 16._o fol._n 686._o 687._o i_o only_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o first_o bellarmine_n hereto_o answer_v that_o christ_n answ_n 1_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v receive_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n first_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o reply_n 1_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v meat_n but_o upon_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v whether_o man_n eat_v for_o pleasure_n or_o wantonness_n or_o a_o greedy_a satisfy_n of_o their_o appetite_n or_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o body_n it_o matter_n not_o for_o what_o end_n soever_o a_o man_n have_v in_o eat_v yet_o this_o be_v true_a that_o what_o be_v eat_v or_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n that_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n second_o we_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o reply_v 2_o in_o his_o answer_n do_v grant_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n now_o we_o assume_v but_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v nourish_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o which_o we_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n our_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o that_o analogy_n which_o this_o sacrament_n have_v with_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n yea_o from_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o who_o maintain_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v species_n sacramentâ—las_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n reficere_fw-la nutrire_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la vini_fw-la tanta_fw-la quantitate_fw-la posse_fw-la sumi_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la inebriaret_fw-la alex._n al._n â—_o 4._o q._n 10._o m_o 7._o a._n 2._o bonavent_n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o d._n 12._o answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v very_o eat_v and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o
day_n pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n before_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n real_a command_n or_o assent_v answ_n 6_o sixthly_a counsel_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n when_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o and_o their_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o argum._n from_o these_o word_n we_o conclude_v that_o to_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o to_o hear_v it_o reverent_o reply_n reply_n and_o to_o receive_v it_o sincere_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o destroy_v the_o church_n answ_n 2_o second_o bellarmine_n answer_v that_o this_o place_n show_v not_o where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o where_o christ_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n reply_n reply_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1.20_o and_o 2.1_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v present_a there_o be_v necessary_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v object_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v infallible_a christ_n here_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n viz._n wisdom_n and_o light_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o private_a and_o particular_a assembly_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o private_a and_o particular_a thing_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o general_a council_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o in_o great_a and_o public_a thing_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n infallible_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o first_o this_o place_n direct_o respect_v every_o particular_a answ_n 1_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a if_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v allow_v and_o grant_v unto_o man_n than_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o all_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o every_o particular_a council_n and_o convocation_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o deny_v second_o in_o these_o two_o or_o three_o to_o who_o answ_n 2_o christ_n promise_v his_o presence_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n want_v this_o infallibility_n until_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o promise_a presence_n of_o christ_n this_o infallibility_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o right_o collect_v three_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n analys_n fide_fw-la lib._n 8._o answ_n 3_o cap._n 7._o answer_v that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o any_o opinion_n wherein_o many_o agree_v but_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v unanimous_o desire_v bishop_n davenant_n de_fw-fr judice_fw-la controv_fw-mi pag_n 97_o &_o 114._o ubi_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la contra_fw-la hanc_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la disputat_fw-la how_o be_v christ_n present_a with_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v quest_n 1_o in_o his_o name_n the_o schoolman_n say_v answ_n and_o that_o true_o that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o degree_n may_v right_o be_v apply_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o substantial_a word_n personaliter_fw-la personal_o the_o humanity_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconfusé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inconvertibiliter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indivulsé_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inseparabiliter_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o deity_n second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n gloriose_fw-la glorious_o who_o without_o cease_v behold_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n john_n 17.24_o three_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o manhood_n be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o church_n gratiosé_n gracious_o govern_v it_o and_o blessing_n the_o ministry_n thereof_o regenerate_v man_n by_o baptism_n feed_v his_o child_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a curb_v their_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o this_o be_v the_o presence_n here_o promise_v four_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v unto_o his_o divine_a be_v present_a with_o all_o creature_n vniversaliter_fw-la universal_o create_v they_o conserve_n they_o direct_v they_o unto_o a_o determinate_a end_n contain_v they_o within_o the_o bound_n appoint_v and_o set_v by_o god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v there_o not_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la or_o redundance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v but_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n namely_o first_o to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o place_n genes_n 23.6_o ezech._n 1.1_o esa_n 52.11_o which_o be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o corin._n 6.17_o separamini_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la eorum_fw-la be_v you_o separate_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o that_o be_v segregate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o now_o suppose_v this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o than_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pleonasmus_fw-la here_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v ordinary_a and_o very_a emphatical_a thus_o the_o grecian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n etiam_fw-la atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o we_o need_v not_o thus_o answer_v the_o question_n because_o there_o be_v another_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n second_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v present_a with_o some_o so_o also_o to_o be_v precedent_n among_o some_o or_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o assembly_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o judge_v in_o medio_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n or_o among_o the_o god_n for_o in_o judicial_a assembly_n the_o place_n of_o a_o precedent_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o he_o may_v both_o hear_v all_o and_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o thus_o christ_n be_v both_o present_a with_o and_o precedent_n among_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v together_o in_o his_o name_n verse_n 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 23_o 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n which_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v â—ne_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n first_o the_o king_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n answ_n 1_o second_o the_o servant_n here_o mention_v be_v we_o answ_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o king_n three_o the_o talent_n which_o the_o lord_n betru_v answ_n 3_o we_o withal_o and_o which_o prodigal_o we_o spend_v and_o waste_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o those_o inherent_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o
be_v impossible_a by_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n of_o impossible_a thing_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o include_v contradiction_n as_o be_v prove_v clear_o afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o answ_n 5_o five_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n be_v except_v we_o may_v then_o say_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a luke_n 1.37_o or_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n though_o with_o man_n many_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yet_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v either_o speak_v of_o or_o imagine_v which_o as_o not_o subject_a unto_o his_o power_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o confirm_v hereof_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n only_o why_o some_o effect_n can_v be_v accomplish_v by_o some_o agent_n none_o of_o which_o have_v place_n in_o god_n the_o cause_n be_v these_o i._o the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o agent_n as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o what_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o some_o resemblance_n with_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o be_v who_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n ii_o the_o next_o cause_n why_o a_o agent_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n may_v be_v because_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o the_o agent_n can_v accomplish_v it_o therefore_o corporal_a substance_n can_v beget_v spiritual_a nor_o inferior_a superior_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o god_n who_o be_v excellency_n itself_o iii_o the_o agent_n may_v want_v matter_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o can_v neither_o provide_v it_o of_o himself_o nor_o procure_v it_o from_o other_o but_o this_o can_v never_o hinder_v god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o matter_n for_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v it_o he_o can_v create_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o in_o nature_n be_v and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n six_o unto_o the_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o answ_n 6_o christ_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v high_a mind_a and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n to_o give_v rich_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a mind_n and_o so_o make_v than_o fit_a for_o his_o kingdom_n and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o camel_n less_o and_o so_o draw_v he_o through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n seven_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n answ_n 7_o be_v not_o good_a they_o argue_v thus_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o now_o we_o know_v that_o a_o posse_fw-mi ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o god_n can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o he_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n follow_v not_o neither_o be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o can_v do_v but_o concern_v his_o will_n what_o he_o do_v or_o will_v do_v eight_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n answ_n 8_o that_o god_n can_v or_o will_v draw_v the_o huge_a body_n of_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n the_o beast_n remain_v still_o of_o that_o bigness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v a_o proud_a rich_a arrogant_a man_n to_o heaven_n his_o affection_n not_o be_v alter_v now_o we_o say_v that_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n not_o because_o he_o can_v in_o his_o absolute_a power_n do_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o bring_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o cause_v a_o great_a camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o small_a needle_n eye_n nine_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o objection_n answ_n 9_o we_o say_v be_v impossible_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n or_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v false_a now_o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o â—ody_n of_o christ_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o now_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n ordinary_o and_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o teach_v but_o the_o impossibility_n and_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v sufficient_o illustrate_v afterward_o chap._n 26.26_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o some_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v except_v against_o by_o bellarmine_n let_v he_o read_v willet_n synop_v pag._n 609._o and_o scharp_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la caena_n page_n 1463._o verse_n 28.29_o verse_n 28.29_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v also_o sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n concern_v this_o head_n of_o regeneration_n many_o necessary_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v and_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v not_o balk_v they_o and_o because_o many_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v they_o all_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v regeneration_n answ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o definition_n be_v these_o namely_o first_o regeneration_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v be_v call_v his_o workmanship_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o the_o work_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o john_n 13._o and_o 3.6_o and_o ezech._n 36.26_o second_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 19.7_o john_n 15.3_o and_o 1._o peter_n 1.23_o and_o 2._o peter_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v regenerate_v we_o must_v attend_v careful_o to_o the_o word_n as_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o three_o in_o regeneration_n the_o lord_n infuse_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v a_o true_a and_o holy_a change_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n wisdom_n 12.11_o and_o 1._o timoth._n 1.7_o four_o god_n work_v regeneration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n both_o for_o he_o and_o their_o glory_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a aim_n and_o end_n in_o the_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v first_o the_o person_n work_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n aim_v therein_o i._o at_o his_o own_o glory_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o ii_o at_o the_o good_a glory_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o those_o who_o he_o regenerate_v therefore_o second_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v shall_v aim_v i._o principal_o and_o above_o all_o to_o glorify_v their_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o their_o soul_n 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o and_o ii_o next_o thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v chief_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o because_o nothing_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v they_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o what_o step_n or_o degree_n do_v the_o work_n of_o quest_n 2_o regeneration_n proceed_v or_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o contrition_n answ_n 1_o do_v show_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n
righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o promise_n in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o turn_v from_o sin_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o his_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o neglect_v to_o find_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o neither_o purpose_v to_o leave_v his_o sin_n nor_o promise_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n against_o he_o will_v certain_o repent_v he_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a of_o this_o his_o great_a neglect_n iv_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o prepare_v for_o we_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v notwithstanding_o the_o bitterness_n and_o irksomeness_n thereof_o unto_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o this_o reward_n be_v either_o first_o spiritual_a namely_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n 16.33_o philip._n 4.7_o or_o second_o eternal_a to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o eternal_a glory_n rom._n 8.18_o now_o of_o this_o reward_n we_o have_v speak_v ample_o before_o viz._n chapter_n 5.48_o and_o 6.33_o and_o 19.29_o answ_n 4_o iu_o purgation_n become_v purgative_a contrarietate_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o they_o for_o omne_fw-la catharticum_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la contrarium_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o purge_v be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ventricle_n which_o receive_v the_o potion_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v ut_fw-la agate_n in_fw-la naturam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la patiatur_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la that_o so_o the_o purgation_n may_v work_v upon_o nature_n and_o not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o physician_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o meat_n and_o medicine_n viz._n first_o alimentum_fw-la food_n receive_v into_o the_o stomach_n be_v there_o passive_a nature_n work_v upon_o it_o and_o digest_v and_o concoct_v it_o and_o disperse_v the_o nourishment_n and_o moisture_n thereof_o into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o second_o medicamentum_fw-la physic_n receive_v into_o the_o ventricle_n be_v there_o active_a work_v upon_o nature_n and_o eject_v and_o send_v forth_o what_o it_o meet_v withal_o hence_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o strife_n between_o obser_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o desire_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o must_v expect_v conflict_n within_o himself_o read_v rom._n 8.6_o 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 2.14_o rom._n 7.23_o galath_n 5.17_o i_o enlarge_v not_o this_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o this_o spiritual_a strife_n before_o chap._n 19.28_o qu._n 12._o answ_n 1._o v._o i_o may_v add_v that_o potion_n become_v purgative_a modo_fw-la operandi_fw-la by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n for_o a_o purgation_n perform_v a_o double_a work_n namely_o first_o it_o attract_v and_o draw_v all_o the_o humour_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o so_o repentance_n bring_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n then_o second_o the_o purgation_n provoke_v and_o irritate_v the_o expulsive_a faculty_n of_o the_o ventricle_n to_o expel_v answ_n 5_o and_o cast_v out_o all_o those_o obnoxious_a and_o hurtful_a humour_n so_o repentance_n have_v once_o bring_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o conscience_n do_v further_a excite_v we_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o which_o be_v overcharge_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o medicamentum_fw-la purgans_fw-la the_o potion_n which_o purge_v second_o the_o next_o part_n be_v modus_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o purgation_n wherein_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o wit_n quest_n 7_o first_o quid_fw-la purgandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o answ_n 1_o i._n plethora_n a_o overplus_n of_o good_a blood_n or_o a_o abundance_n or_o fullness_n of_o good_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n this_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o furnish_a man_n or_o athletarum_fw-la habitus_fw-la but_o iste_fw-la habitus_fw-la periculosissimus_fw-la hippocr_n et_fw-fr galen_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n so_o exceed_o to_o abound_v with_o good_a blood_n or_o humour_n for_o omne_fw-la nimium_fw-la vertitur_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la the_o overplus_n of_o good_a humour_n will_v turn_v into_o bad_a and_o upon_o the_o least_o distemper_n or_o disorder_v such_o a_o man_n health_n be_v much_o endanger_v this_o plethora_n be_v divitiae_fw-la riches_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 5_o that_o divitiarum_fw-la plethora_n a_o abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o man_n thereby_o have_v fuel_n for_o every_o hellish_a fire_n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a he_o have_v a_o ready_a supply_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o every_o ungodly_a lust_n if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v tempt_v unto_o pride_n in_o apparel_n his_o money_n will_v procure_v he_o most_o rich_a robe_n if_o unto_o drunkenness_n or_o gluttony_n his_o money_n will_v buy_v he_o the_o most_o delicious_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o unto_o revenge_n for_o his_o money_n he_o may_v have_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n or_o suborn_v perjurer_n or_o avenge_v himself_o by_o suit_n if_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v any_o secret_n he_o have_v a_o golden_a key_n which_o will_v open_v any_o lock_n and_o make_v a_o silent_a man_n speak_v if_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o uncleanness_n his_o riches_n persuade_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argenteis_fw-la telis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la to_o fight_v with_o golden_a weapon_n and_o he_o shall_v overcome_v because_o pecuniae_fw-la obediunt_fw-la omne_fw-la golden_a bullet_n will_v scale_v the_o strong_a fort._n now_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a animadversion_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o dangerous_a abundance_n of_o riches_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o any_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v he_o read_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.22_o and_o 1_o timoth._n 6.9_o genes_n 19.32_o john_n 2.10_o and_o prov._n 30.9.10_o 15._o and_o 27.20_o but_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6.14_o answ_n 2_o ii_o obaesitas_fw-la fatness_n and_o grossness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o or_o obaesitas_fw-la be_v a_o phlegmatical_a and_o windy_a repletion_n which_o make_v the_o body_n thick_a and_o fat_a and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o physician_n call_v a_o gross_a or_o grow_v man_n this_o obesitas_fw-la be_v ventositas_fw-la honoris_fw-la the_o windiness_n of_o honour_n to_o teach_v we_o obser_n 6_o that_o ambition_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o and_o avoid_v because_o honour_n mutant_fw-la mores_fw-la honour_n change_v manner_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n right_o call_v it_o locus_fw-la lubricus_fw-la a_o slippery_a place_n psalm_n 73.17_o ut_fw-la fumus_fw-la petit_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la as_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v and_o tend_v upward_o as_o though_o it_o will_v top_v the_o cloud_n and_o climb_v the_o heaven_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o air_n and_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o so_o the_o ambitious_a man_n strive_v to_o aspire_v high_a and_o high_o but_o at_o last_o with_o proud_a lucifer_n be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v not_o honour_v good_a and_o if_o so_o why_o then_o be_v it_o to_o quest_n 8_o be_v purge_v out_o first_o honour_n in_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o answ_n 1_o a_o man_n by_o god_n or_o by_o man_n for_o some_o worthiness_n or_o good_a desert_n be_v good_a but_o ambition_n and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o good_a answ_n 2_o second_o i_o say_v not_o that_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o but_o ambition_n and_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n yet_o three_o honour_n preferment_n and_o high_a place_n answ_n 3_o be_v dangerous_a bait_n and_o snare_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o perilous_a moderate_o and_o wary_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v if_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o any_o they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o behave_v themselves_o humble_o and_o low_o lest_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o vice_n which_o attend_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n now_o those_o who_o be_v in_o honour_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n viz._n i._n facilitate_v peccandi_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o their_o pronnesse_n unto_o sin_n for_o such_o know_v that_o they_o be_v potent_a and_o can_v defend_v themselves_o and_o like_o lycurgus_n his_o great_a fly_n break_v through_o the_o law_n and_o escape_v from_o it_o as_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o between_o the_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o and_o excellent_o express_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o joh._n 6._o tract_n 26._o in_o these_o word_n huius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la de_fw-la mensa_fw-la dominica_n sumitur_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la res_fw-la vero_fw-la ipsa_fw-la cujus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la omni_fw-la homini_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la nulli_fw-la ad_fw-la exitium_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ejus_fw-la particeps_fw-la fuerit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v receive_v by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o unto_o death_n but_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o not_o of_o death_n from_o hence_o we_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o none_o unto_o condemnation_n but_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o all_o unto_o life_n but_o by_o many_o unto_o condemnation_n therefore_o that_o substance_n which_o be_v outward_o deliver_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n forename_a place_n and_o out_o of_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o those_o verse_n of_o john_n 6._o viz._n verse_n 27_o 33_o 35_o 48_o 50_o 51_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 63._o the_o minor_a be_v manifest_a both_o by_o common_a experience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 27_o 29._o we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o furtherance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n concern_v transubstantiation_n that_o it_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o imagine_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o who_o soever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o inward_a receive_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n every_o one_o by_o that_o doctrine_n be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n the_o lord_n whereof_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.50_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v because_o answ_n 2_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o support_v and_o uphold_v it_o with_o fabulous_a narration_n and_o gross_a untruth_n as_o for_o example_n paschasius_fw-la raabertus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o setter_n forward_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o west_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o sort_n present_a under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o one_o must_v of_o force_n also_o real_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o other_o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom_n cap._n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v show_v himself_o oftentimes_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n but_o especial_o he_o insi_v upon_o a_o narration_n which_o he_o find_v in_o gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la but_o deserve_v well_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o gesta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la of_o one_o plegilus_n a_o priest_n to_o who_o a_o angel_n show_v christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o child_n upon_o the_o altar_n who_o first_o the_o priest_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o kiss_v but_o eat_v he_o up_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o bread_n again_o such_o another_o story_n johannes_n diaconus_fw-la report_v in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o a_o roman_a matron_n who_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n turn_v into_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o finger_n all_o bloody_a which_o afterward_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o st._n gregory_n be_v convert_v to_o his_o former_a shape_n again_o it_o be_v likewise_o credible_o relate_v and_o on_o their_o side_n faithful_o believe_v and_o still_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o arsenius_n how_o that_o a_o little_a child_n be_v see_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o angel_n cut_v he_o into_o small_a piece_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o receive_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o chalice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n into_o little_a part_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturne_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n nor_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturne_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n the_o categor_n quant_fw-fr say_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a answ_n 5_o five_o transubstantiation_n overturne_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o now_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o all_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v the_o thing_n signify_v false_o to_o the_o ground_n they_o be_v relata_fw-la answ_n 6_o sixthly_a christ_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v or_o show_v something_o in_o sight_n for_o a_o thing_n absent_a and_o invisible_a can_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o christ_n body_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o form_n be_v not_o see_v therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o substantial_a change_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o and_o literal_o but_o figurative_o and_o tropological_o seven_o as_o christ_n say_v here_o point_v to_o the_o answ_n 7_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o he_o say_v john_n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v not_o change_v into_o bread_n why_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n shall_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n for_o the_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o answ_n 8_o eight_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v before_o or_o after_o or_o the_o while_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v before_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o the_o element_n be_v not_o then_o consecrate_v nor_o after_o for_o than_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o be_v true_a in_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n wrought_v in_o the_o while_n of_o speak_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v do_v all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o one_o
part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n wâ—pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o
inst_z 4._o 17._o §_o 40._o here_o observe_v two_o thing_n viz._n first_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v diverse_o define_v for_o i._o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o confession_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v penitent_a for_o they_o and_o believe_v with_o a_o general_a faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n council_n trid._n ii_o we_o say_v that_o this_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v do_v consist_v in_o a_o hatred_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o resolution_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o mercy_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n second_o observe_v that_o bellarmine_n here_o tax_v calvin_n because_o he_o say_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n fable_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o mortal_a sin_n but_o we_o answer_v for_o calvin_n thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a conscience_n of_o sin_n i._o a_o conscience_n accuse_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o yet_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n without_o any_o confidence_n of_o remission_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v out_o but_o remain_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n neither_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o sin_n past_a be_v pardon_v this_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o such_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o blush_a conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o remain_v within_o and_o press_v down_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o bypass_a that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a both_o for_o his_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o also_o for_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v within_o he_o and_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v continual_o against_o he_o and_o this_o conscience_n of_o sin_n calvin_n require_v in_o every_o one_o who_o approach_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o those_o mark_n and_o property_n which_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 31._o iii_o we_o must_v examine_v our_o desire_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o this_o same_o question_n answ_o 1._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o our_o preparation_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o this_o quest_n 35_o supper_n or_o to_o who_o be_v this_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v give_v first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o heathen_a or_o answ_n 1_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o baptize_v it_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v answ_n 2_o ignorant_a that_o be_v i._o to_o those_o who_o be_v infant_n aetate_fw-la child_n in_o year_n and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o be_v jnfants_n erudition_n et_fw-la moribus_fw-la child_n in_o manner_n and_o understanding_n for_o there_o be_v many_o baby_n of_o threescore_o year_n old_a who_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o child_n of_o three_o both_o these_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o until_o they_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o child_n and_o such_o ignorant_a one_o as_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1_o cor._n 11.29_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v or_o give_v to_o notorious_a sinner_n whether_o i._o such_o as_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o give_v some_o great_a and_o grievous_a scandal_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o or_o ii_o those_o who_o public_o commit_v some_o heinous_a and_o enormous_a offence_n and_o repent_v they_o not_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v many_o such_o offender_n who_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v such_o offender_n they_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n here_o observe_v that_o a_o sign_n be_v make_v enormous_a divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n viz._n first_o gravitate_fw-la facti_fw-la by_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n thus_o adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_n swear_v blasphemy_n treason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v enormous_a sin_n second_o by_o a_o proud_a and_o obstinate_a defend_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o corinth_n 5.2_o for_o the_o defend_n and_o maintain_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o little_a sin_n a_o great_a one_o three_o sin_n be_v make_v enormous_a by_o a_o negligent_a continue_v therein_o and_o four_o by_o scandal_n and_o offence_n as_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o 2_o samuel_n 12.14_o matthew_z 18.6_o and_o 1._o corinthian_n 8.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o grievous_a sin_n or_o who_o defend_v and_o justify_v their_o sin_n or_o continue_v in_o their_o iniquity_n or_o give_v offence_n by_o their_o transgression_n either_o to_o those_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o they_o have_v show_v some_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n four_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o in_o private_a mass_n because_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 34_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a gain_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o they_o gain_v temporal_a punishment_n 1_o corinth_n 11.30_o answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o also_o eternal_a condemnation_n 1_o corinth_n 11.27_o 29._o quest_n 35_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o administer_a or_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o must_v administer_v true_a element_n and_o pure_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o institution_n 1_o corinthian_n 11.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o element_n that_o be_v give_v one_o and_o not_o another_o but_o administer_v to_o every_o communicant_a both_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o must_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v the_o element_n before_o he_o administer_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o as_o it_o sometime_o happen_v the_o wine_n fail_v which_o be_v first_o provide_v and_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o fetch_v more_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v before_o it_o be_v administer_v 1_o corinth_n 10.16_o four_o he_o must_v break_v the_o bread_n mark_v 14.22_o answ_n 4_o five_o he_o must_v communicate_v it_o to_o a_o company_n answ_n 5_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o only_o as_o in_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o preach_v needful_a and_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n quest_n 36_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o some_o answer_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o answ_n 1_o the_o sacrament_n require_v and_o they_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o namely_o i._o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v once_o mention_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o in_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o or_o 11._o ii_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n give_v any_o where_o to_o use_v it_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a answ_n 2_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o profitable_a for_o our_o preparation_n and_o instruction_n three_o there_o be_v many_o weighty_a cause_n why_o answ_n 3_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v with_o preach_v or_o why_o preach_v shall_v be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o both_o i._o that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o learn_v to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o our_o own_o and_o of_o take_v those_o element_n and_o our_o own_o repast_n at_o home_n which_o too_o many_o do_v not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o reverence_n and_o iii_o that_o by_o preach_v our_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o excite_v both_o first_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o also_o second_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o promise_n article_n and_o covenant_n which_o we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o